Skip to main content

Full text of "The secret history of the court of Spain during the last century"

See other formats


HE  SECRET  HISTORY  OF 
HE -COURT  OF  SPAIN 
URING  THE  LAST  CENTURY 


BY 

RACHEL    CHALLICE 

AUTHOR  OK   "  VEXED  QUESTIONS,"   ETC. 

COMPILER  OF  "  SPANISH  PROTESTANTS  IX  THE  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY,"  "  MYSTICAL  LINKS 

OF  LIFE,"  ETC.,   AND  COLLABORATOR  IX    "THE  HISTORIAN'S  HISTORY 

OF  THE  WORLD  " 


WITH  THIRTY  ILLUSTRATIONS 


LONDON 
JOHN     LONG 

NORRIS  STREET,  HAYMARKET 

MCMIX 

*  /  5 

c 


First  published  in  1909 


ALFONSO    XIII.    AND    VICTORIA    EUGENIE,    KING   AND    QUEEN    OF    SPAIN 

Frontispiece 


AUTHOR'S   NOTE 

IN  presenting  this  history  to  the  British  public,  I 
must  draw  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  material 
is  gathered  solely  from  Spanish  sources,  so  that 
where  the  statements  do  not  tally  with  the  reports 
of  English  historians  it  must  be  remembered  that 
the  book,  as  the  mouthpiece  of  Spanish  writers, 
may  lay  claim  to  a  special  interest  of  its  own, 
particularly  as  some  of  these  books  are  not  known 
in  our  country. 

Thus,  the  account  of  the  character  of  Ferdi- 
nand VII.,  the  story  of  the  Second  of  May,  1808, 
the  relations  between  England  and  Spain  during 
the  reign  of  Isabella  II.,  and  the  account  of  the 
recent  Regency  of  Maria  Cristina,  may  open  points 
of  view  not  generally  entertained  in  England,  but 
the  fact  of  their  sources  may  entitle  them  to  some 
attention. 

The  history  of  the  Regency  ending  in  1902,  by 
Ortega  Rubio,  was  only  published  last  year,  and 
it  was  as  a  privileged  reader  of  the  library  of  the 
Royal  Palace  at  Madrid  that  I  studied  it.  The 
book  referred  to  by  Galdos  has  also  only  recently 

V 

253024 


Author's  Note 


seen  the  light.  I  owe  much  of  the  information  to 
the  celebrated  bibliophile,  Don  Fernando  Bremon, 
who  garnered  it  for  me  from  many  histories  now 
out  of  print  and  from  manuscripts  which  came  into 
his  hand  from  his  connection  with  celebrities  of 
the  Spanish  Court.  Other  sources  of  information 
were  open  to  me  at  the  valuable  library  of  the 
Athaeneum  at  Madrid,  of  which  I  was  made  an 
honorary  member  during  my  stay  in  the  capital ; 
and  I  have  also  to  render  tribute  to  those  whose 
personal  recollections  have  added  to  the  interest 
of  my  survey  of  Court  life  during  the  last  century. 

RACHEL  CHALLICE. 


VI 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.  INTRIGUES   OF  FERDINAND,   PRINCE  OF  ASTURIAS, 

AGAINST    HIS    PARENTS    AND    GODOY  I 

II.  THE  OVERTHROW  OF  GODOY  -       24 

III.  How    NAPOLEON    I.    CHECKMATED    THE    SPANISH 

ROYAL  FAMILY  -       53 

IV.  KING   FERDINAND  VII.   AND  HIS   HOME  LIFE     -       79 
V.  MARIA   CRISTINA,   FERDINAND'S   FOURTH   WIFE- 
INTRIGUES  AT  COURT       -  -     105 

VI.  MARIA  CRISTINA  AS  REGENT  AND    AS    WIFE    OF 

MUNOZ      -  -122 

VII.  QUEEN  ISABELLA'S  GIRLHOOD  AND  THE  DANGERS 

WHICH    BESET   IT    -  -       142 

VIII.  MINISTERIAL  DIFFICULTIES  IN  THE  PALACE  -  149 

IX.  ROYAL     MATRIMONIAL    SCHEMES  —  How    QUEEN 

ISABELLA'S  SISTER  FLED  FROM  PARIS  IN  1848  161 

X.  A  ROYAL  QUARREL  AND  THE  RECONCILIATION      -  173 

XI.  ATTEMPT  ON  THE  LIFE  OF  QUEEN  ISABELLA — THE 

OVERTHROW    OF    THE    QUEEN-MOTHER,    MARIA 
CRISTINA  -     180 

XII.  COURT  INTRIGUES    -  -  _  193 

XIII.  THE  COURT  OF  SPAIN  UNDER  ITALIAN  SWAY        -     224 

XIV.  SOME  TRUTHS   ABOUT   THE    REPUBLIC    OF    1873- 

1874  242 

vii 


Contents 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

XV.  THE  REVIVAL  OF  COURT  LIFE  IN  SPAIN  UNDER 

ALFONSO  XII.   -  252 

XVI.  THE  PALACE  AND  POLITICS  DURING  THE  REGENCY 

OF  QUEEN  MARIA  CRISTINA     -                         -  281 

XVII.  ALFONSO  XIII.                   -            -            -            -  305 
XVIII.  PRINCESS  VICTORIA  EUGENIE  OF  BATTENBERG  AS 

QUEEN  OF  SPAIN  314 

INDEX       -                                                                 -  345 


Vlll 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


ALFONSO  XIII.  AND  QUEEN  VICTORIA  OF  SPAIN       frontispiece 
From  a  photograph  by  Franzen,  Madrid. 

TO   FACE    PAGE 

MARIA  LUISA,  QUEEN  OF  CHARLES  IV.  - 

From  the  painting  by  Goya  in  the  Museo  del  Prado. 

MARIA  ANTONIA,  PRINCESS  OF  ASTURIAS,  FIRST  WIFE 

OF  FERDINAND  VII.  -       34 

From  an  engraving. 

MARIA  ISABEL  FRANCISCA  OF  BRAGANZA,  SECOND  WIFE 

OF  FERDINAND  VII.  84 

From  an  engraving. 

MARIA  JOSEFA  AMALIA,  THIRD  WIFE  OF  FERDINAND  VII.       92 
From  an  engraving. 

MARIA   CRISTINA,  FOURTH  WIFE   OF   FERDINAND  VII. 

AND  MOTHER  OF  ISABELLA  II.      -  -     106 

From  an  original  painting. 

DON  CARLOS  DE  BOURBON,  DUKE  OF  MADRID  -  -112 

From  a  photograph. 

MARSHAL  PRIM     -  -     122 

From  an  engraving. 

GENERAL  ESPARTERO,  PRINCE  OF  VERGARA  128 

From  a  painting  by  Casado  del  Alisal. 

MARSHAL  LEOPOLDO  O'DONNELL,  DUKE  OF  TEUTAN    -     138 
From  an  engraving. 

ix 


List  of  Illustrations 


TO  FACE  PAGE 

RECEPTION  OF  ISABELLA  II.  AT  THE  ESCORIAL-  -     150 

From  a  painting  by  Benjumea. 

ISABELLA  II.,  QUEEN  OF  SPAIN  -  -     162 

From  a  painting  by  Madrazo. 

THE  COUNCIL  OF  MINISTERS  OF  ISABELLA  II.  DECLARES 

WAR  AGAINST  MOROCCO    -  -     184 

From  a  painting  by  Benjumea. 

GENERAL  NARVAEZ  -     214 

From  a  photograph. 

EMILIO  CASTELAR  -     224 

From  a  photograph. 

AMADEUS    OF    SAVOY,    DUKE    OF    AOSTA,   AFTERWARDS 

KING  OF  SPAIN      -  -     226 

From  a  photograph  by  J.  Laurent,  Madrid. 

LIEUTENANT-COLONEL   LUIS   DE   FlGUEROLA   FERRETTI    -       242 
From  a  painting  by  Miss  A.  J.  Challice,  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy,  London. 

.KING  ALFONSO  XII.   VISITING  CHOLERA  PATIENTS   AT 

ARANJUEZ  -  -     252 

From  a  painting  by  J.  Bermudo  y  Mateos. 

DON    CARLOS,    PRINCE    OF    ASTURIAS,    AND    HIS    LATE 

WIFE,  THE  INFANTA  MERCEDES  -  -     266 

From  a  photograph  by  Franzen,  Madrid. 

PRAXEDES  MATEO  SAGASTA,  LIBERAL  PRIME  MINISTER     274 
From  a  photograph. 

DEATH  OF  ALFONSO  XII.  276 

From  a  painting  by  J.  A.  Benlliure  y  Gil. 

ANTONIO  CANOVAS  DEL  CASTILLO,  CONSERVATIVE  PRIME 

MINISTER  -  -     292 

From  a  photograph. 

x 


List  of  Illustrations 


TO   FACE   PAGE 

THE  INFANTA  MARIA  TERESA  AND  KING  ALFONSO  XIII.     294 
From  a  photograph  by  Debas,  Madrid. 

ALFONSO  XIII.,  KING  OF  SPAIN  -     306 

From  a  photograph  by  Franzen,  Madrid. 

THE  QUEEN-MOTHER  MARIA  CRISTINA  OF  SPAIN  -     310 

From  a  photograph  by  Debas,  Madrid. 

VICTORIA  EUGENIE,  QUEEN  OF  SPAIN       -  -     314 

From  a  photograph  by  J.  Beagles  and  Co. 

QUEEN   VICTORIA   OF  SPAIN  AND  THE  QUEEN-MOTHER 

AT  A  BULL-FIGHT  -  -     3*6 

From  a  photograph. 

PRINCE  FERDINAND   OF   BAVARIA,   BROTHER-IN-LAW   OF 

ALFONSO  XIII.      -  3J8 

From  a  photograph  by  Baumann,  Munich. 

THE   INFANTA   MARIA  TERESA,  AFTERWARDS  WIFE   OF 

PRINCE  FERDINAND  OF  BAVARIA  -  -     320 

From  a  photograph  by  Franzen,  Madrid. 

CHRISTENING   OF   THE   PRINCE   OF  ASTURIAS,   SON   OF 

ALFONSO  XIII.      -  -  -  -  -     338 


XI 


i-I  x- 

o      ^         -§ 

"".H 

gwJ 

J  • 

3                              rt                   w  °  G 

—  c 

^                £  I 

J                                                           O  ^    Ci- 

£ 

•§  «            3-2 

6|      3* 

rt^             II 

1             wf      IQ! 

II  •§           c     ^ 

0^              < 

o 

.2^0                         "c  $           II  
3°           <J  2                   —  o  %           rt 

(A 

J                 .-'35                           3                a 

M                        0  ..r4                                                              rt                            ^3 

Ir              c                          <C 

,-v             °  rt             ?*4$             *" 

3 

1 

en  "3              ^ 

~|fi 

*          w 
^^     *5> 

1  i  ,  - 

c-            _§1 

i 

fc'     1|»  |     ol 

<u^  o      * 

|| 

Lt-^- 

1 

*S             ^ 

11     £^ 

§  a     ii- 
^2  -s 

5S    "S          a  ° 

5^T    2       2fc 

•a    "S        ^e 
"o    Q         !l 

.2? 
3 
J 

Teresa=: 

0                    oj 
i-                .52 

It      3 

P      -S 
si      I 

ft  r 

a  Francisca  of  '. 
er  of  Isabel  of  B 

!ount  Don  Ju 

ilin 

s  JT  i 

Q     'c     _8 

S                  0 

a 

OH 
rt 

5 

-C 

_cu 

1*  s 

a.s        ^ 

ss      | 

1      .s 

>-  S 

W  S 

"o  ^          S 

II  !3  S 

3     ~  | 

—  s  ^ 

Oj    "*"f 

§rt~    .  * 

8        -us 

5              ^ 

fl 

§£ 

r> 

.—  ^_i               S  ** 

- 

•  •—    O 

Jl    fa 

^  3>   ^  g 

O              Q 

£ 

9 

g 

H 

c<J    3         0    ? 
'C<           -  C 

O 

.if2       c 

rj         ',5  ^W 

j^ 

03               CO 
S              ^-d 

c  ^  c 

O   "to  *C 

en 

v—  ^        en   JM 

X 

*;s^ 

"en 

"8  3  «B^J 

0 

1-4                       'ff      O 

«S  ' 

ej   o  'C  *** 

z 

^                        ^      « 

"S-         O  *£?  T3 

•81 

«  °   *   ° 

£ 

W                  2    ttJ 

°  P, 

<^               ^5 

J 

3       >•£ 

£  S  '"i  z  S 

la 

«       w 

< 

u 

%             C/2 
0 

«  Illj81 

r       g^ 
fr 

II-  

5 

3§ 

tn  JO 

<'o^6-|tc 

i       ju 

1 

li 

.2   eu  .2  .2  ""^   o 

<jj 

—  O 

o  ^ 

1^     O     l-i     ^i,,     fl 

nJ   rt   rt   rt   o   * 

i                i-3 

S 

II 

*^** 

-1 

5 

en 

li 

ii  F  u  i  — 

~ 

ej   *5 

u.    3 

"tli      flJ 

sl 

si 

11 

00 

J"° 

^  j 

II 

•8  § 

1| 

-1 

•S.S 

-^ 

i 

INFORMATION  DRAWN  FROM 

A  three-volume  History  of  Ferdinand  VII.,  published  1843, 
with  the  original  correspondence  of  Napoleon  and  Bourbon 
family  as  Appendix. 

"  Memorias  de  un  Setenton "  (septuagenarian),  by  Ramon 
Mesoneros  Romanos.  1880. 

"  Estafeta  del  Palacio  Real,"  by  Bermejo.     3  large  vols. 

Unpublished  MSS.,  the  property  of  Don  Fernando  Bremen, 
brother-in-law  to  the  Marchioness  of  Salamanca,  the  lady-in- 
waiting  of  the  present  Prince  of  Asturias. 

"  Memorias  de  Don  Antonio  Alcala  Galiano."  1886. 
"La  de  Los  Tristes  Destines,"  Perez  Galdos.  1907. 
Rare  old  book  :  "  Narracion  de  Don  Juan  Van-Halem." 

"  Regencia  de  Maria  Cristina,"  by  Juan  Ortega  Rubio. 
1907.  2  large  vols. 


xv 


THE  SECRET  HISTORY 

OF  THE  COURT  OF  SPAIN  IN  THE 

NINETEENTH  CENTURY 

CHAPTER  I 

INTRIGUES    OF    FERDINAND,    PRINCE    OF    ASTURIAS, 
AGAINST   HIS   PARENTS   AND   GODOY 

1800 — 1804 

THE  history  of  Spain  during  the  nineteenth  century 
is  synonymous  with  that  of  favourites  at  the 
Court  of  Madrid,  for  as  the  country,  in  spite  of 
all  its  struggles,  had  practically  no  voice  in  the 
election  of  the  Parliaments,  the  main  events  of 
the  land  had  their  rise  in  the  royal  palace,  where 
self-interested  persons  blinded  the  eyes  of  the  rulers 
for  their  own  purposes. 

Thus  the  fall  of  Spain  into  the  hands  of  the 
French  evidently  resulted  from  the  dissensions  of 
those  environing  the  Royal  Family,  and  the  hopes 
entertained  by  the  optimistic  Spaniards  at  the 
return  of  Ferdinand  VII.  were  destroyed  by  the 
flattering  courtiers'  encouraging  the  Sovereign  in 
his  despotic  ideas. 

The  evils  of  the  reign  of  Isabel  II.,  and  the  revolu- 
tion and  republic  which  followed,  can  all  be  traced 
to  the  same  intriguing  spirit  of  the  Court,  and  from 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

the  death  of  Charles  III.,  who  is  still  spoken  of 
as  the  "  great  Charles/'  the  government  of  the 
country  was,  in  reality,  in  the  invisible  hands  of 
those  who  ruled  the  Sovereign ;  and  hence  the 
disastrous  influence  exercised  in  the  land  by  Queen 
Maria  Luisa,  whose  feeble,  good-natured  consort, 
Carlos  IV.,  let  her  pursue  her  self-willed  course, 
whilst  falling  himself  an  easy  prey  to  the  over- 
weening ambition  of  Godoy,  her  favourite.  This 
daughter  of  Philip,  Duke  of  Parma,  had  shown 
from  her  childhood  signs  of  great  intelligence,  and 
her  education  had  given  full  scope  for  her  talents. 
Without  being  absolutely  beautiful,  her  features 
had  a  charm  of  their  own  from  their  expression, 
and  her  fine  eyes,  elegant  figure,  and  pleasant 
manners,  soon  exercised  a  sway  at  the  Court  of 
Spain  when  she  made  her  appearance  as  the  bride 
of  the  Prince  of  Asturias. 

Albeit  generous  and  warm-hearted,  Maria  Luisa 
was  of  a  somewhat  arrogant  disposition.  This  was 
seen  when  she  was  only  twelve  years  old,  in  the 
tone  of  superiority  she  adopted  in  her  home  after 
the  contract  of  her  marriage  to  the  heir  of  the 
Spanish  throne  had  been  signed.  Her  brother 
Ferdinand  resented  this  assumption  of  superiority, 
and  remonstrated  with  his  sister  on  the  subject. 
Upon  this  the  Princess  promptly  lost  her  temper, 
and  said  :  "  I  will  teach  you  to  pay  me  the  atten- 
tion which  you  owe  me,  because  I  shall  finally 
be  Queen  of  Spain,  whilst  you  will  never  be 
more  than  a  little  Duke  of  Parma  !"  "Well, 
the  Duke  of  Parma  will  have  the  honour  of 
slapping  the  Queen  of  Spain/'  was  the  reply, 

2 


Intrigues  of  Ferdinand  against  his  Parents 


and  Ferdinand  promptly  gave  his  sister  a  slap  in 
the  face. 

The  Duke  was  then  arrested  by  order  of  his 
father,  and  he  was  only  released  at  the  plea  of  his 
sister,  who  was  sorry  when  the  quarrel  assumed 
such  a  serious  aspect. 

When  crowned  Queen  of  Spain,  in  1789,  as  the 
wife  of  Charles  IV.,  twenty-four  years  after  her 
marriage,  Maria  Luisa  soon  showed  that  her 
impulsive  nature,  which  knew  no  check  from  her 
husband,  would  bring  her  country  to  grief. 

Captivated  by  the  young  Godoy,  she  surprised 
and  alarmed  the  nation  by  the  swift  way  she 
exalted  him  to  the  highest  position  in  the  realm. 
As  the  favourite  had  known  how  to  dominate  the 
will  of  the  King,  as  well  as  to  subjugate  the  heart  of 
the  Queen,  there  was  no  limit  to  his  power,  and 
when  he  was  given  the  title  of  "  The  Prince  of 
the  Peace/ '  for  the  alliance  he  made  with  the 
French,  the  animosity  of  the  nation  was  so  much 
excited  that  public  interest  was  soon  centred  in 
Prince  Ferdinand  as  one  who  might  free  the  Court 
from  the  favourite,  and  thus  save  the  country 
from  the  disastrous  effect  of  an  undue  submission 
to  France. 

As  Alcala  Galiano  says  in  his  "  Memorias," 
"  The  title  of  '  Prince '  conferred  on  Godoy  seemed 
to  detract  from  the  dignity  of  the  Royal  Family/* 
The  Prince  of  Asturias  was  at  this  time  eleven  years 
of  age. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  Queen  had  never 
gained  any  real  hold  on  her  son's  love.  She  was 
naturally  disinclined  to  any  efforts  dictated  by 

3  A  2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

maternal  love,  and  she  had  taken  no  pains  to 
overcome  the  constitutional  defects  of  her  son, 
which  were  repellent  to  her  lively  imagination  and 
quick  temperament. 

In  a  letter  to  the  Grand  Duke  of  Berg,  the  Prince 
is  described  by  the  royal  mother  as  peculiarly 
deficient  in  sensibility,  and  she  remarks  that  his 
torpid  nerves  indeed  required  strong  stimulants 
for  their  exercise.  He  spoke  little,  rarely  smiled, 
and  found  a  sardonic  satisfaction  in  all  kinds  of 
petty  acts  of  cruelty.  He  liked  to  crush  a  little 
bird  if  it  fell  into  his  hands,  and,  indeed,  pity  was 
a  quality  to  which  he  was  a  stranger. 

As  the  education  of  the  young  Prince  was 
entrusted  to  Don  Juan  Escoiquiz,  it  was  soon  seen 
that  he  exercised  a  great  power  over  the  royal 
pupil,  and  he  sought  to  use  him  as  an  instrument 
for  thwarting  the  schemes  of  the  Queen's  favourite 
— which  boded  ill  for  the  land. 

Escoiquiz  was  certainly  clever.  He  had  trans- 
lated Young's  poems  and  Milton's  "  Paradise 
Lost,"  and  when  he  was  summoned  to  the  royal 
palace  in  his  capacity  of  tutor  to  the  young 
Prince,  he  exclaimed  :  "  I  shall  be  happy  if  my 
instruction  of  my  royal  pupil  leads  to  his  being  the 
most  humane  of  Princes." 

However,  time  did  not  show  that  he  guided  the 
Prince  in  this  direction,  for  the  intrigue  of  the 
Queen  with  Godoy  so  aroused  his  malicious  envy 
that  his  one  idea  was  to  instigate  his  pupil  to 
courses  tending  to  the  overthrow  of  the  favourite. 
Classics  and  mathematics  were  foregone  by  the 
cleric,  who  devoted  the  time  to  teaching  the  Prince 

4 


Intrigues  of  Ferdinand  against  his  Parents 

that  the  one  great  secret  of  a  ruler  was  to  trust 
nobody  entirely,  but  to  oppose  one  man  to  another 
man  and  one  party  against  the  other. 

This  lesson  of  distrust  the  royal  boy  learnt  to 
perfection,  and  as  his  cold  etyes  watched  his 
mother's  deceitful  conduct,  and  he  saw  how  easily 
his  father  fell  a  prey  to  the  artifice  and  design  of 
the  lovers,  his  heart  was  a  fruitful  soil  for  the 
poisonous  words  of  his  preceptor. 

Escoiquiz  soon  determined  to  use  the  lad  more 
effectually  as  an  instrument  against  Godoy,  and 
so  he  inspired  him  with  the  desire  to  have  a  seat 
in  the  Cabinet  Ministry,  and  he  wrote  discourses 
and  treatises  which  he  gave  the  Prince  to  publish 
as  his  own,  so  that  the  lad  might  pose  as  a  states- 
man of  a  wisdom  and  foresight  beyond  his  years. 

But  although  Carlos  IV.  was  an  easy  tool  for 
an  unprincipled  wife,  he  was  not  inclined  to  fall 
a  prey  to  the  machinations  of  his  son,  and  to 
give  his  son  a  place  that  had  been  denied  to  him- 
self at  a  like  age  ;  so  the  artifice  of  the  tutor  was 
discovered,  and  he  was  dismissed  from  Court  with 
the  appointment  of  Archdeacon  of  Alcaraz,  in 
the  Chapter  of  Toledo. 

But  albeit  banished  from  his  post  as  tutor,  the 
cleric  still  retained  his  influence  over  the  Prince, 
and  he  seized  every  opportunity  of  going  to  the 
royal  palace  to  foster  the  ideas  which  he  had' 
instilled  in  the  mind  of  his  former  pupil. 

The  picture  given  by  Manuel  Godoy  in  his 
"  Memoires  "  of  the  daily  life  of  the  young  royal 
people  at  this  time  shows  that  parental  affection 
played  little  part  in  the  lives  of  the  young  Princes 

5 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


and  Princesses.  After  the  morning  Mass  was  over, 
the  young  people  were  allowed  to  receive  visits 
till  half-past  eleven,  when  they  went  to  their 
parents'  room,  and  there  remained  till  lunch-time, 
and  each  Infante  and  Infanta  had  his  or  her  meal 
in  a  separate  apartment.  The  afternoon  drive 
was  generally  taken  in  the  same  direction  every 
day,  and  the  carriage  was  accompanied  by  a 
royal  guard.  In  the  evening  the  Infantes  and 
Infantas  spent  half  an  hour  with  their  parents, 
and  then  returned  to  their  own  quarters,  where 
they  were  sometimes  allowed  to  have  their  friends. 

Whenever  the  Infantes  and  Infantas  went  from 
one  part  of  the  palace  to  another,  they  were 
accompanied  by  a  gentil  hombre,  and  they  were 
treated  very  much  like  State  prisoners. 

This  monotonous  life  of  the  Royal  Family  was 
suddenly  disturbed  by  the  Mission  from  the  Court 
of  France  in  which  the  proposal  was  made  by 
Napoleon  to  unite  his  brother  Lucien  in  marriage 
with  Isabel,  daughter  of  Carlos  IV.  The  King 
was  alarmed  at  the  idea  of  such  a  close  connec- 
tion with  the  warrior  who  treated  Europe  like  a 
chess-board,  but,  not  wishing  openly  to  refuse  the 
powerful  ruler,  he  promptly  arranged  for  the  mar- 
riage of  the  Princess  with  his  nephew,  who  was 
heir  to  the  throne  of  Naples,  and  he  also  made 
arrangements  for  the  marriage  of  Ferdinand  v$£h 
Princess  Maria  Antonia  of  Naples. 

Godoy  was  strongly  opposed  to  the  Prince's 
marriage,  declaring  that  eighteen  was  too  tender 
an  age  for  this  step,  and  that  it  would  be  better 
for  tHe  young  man  to  improve  his  mind  by  travel- 

6 


Intrigues  of  Ferdinand  against  his  Parents 

ling,  and  fit  himself  for  his  future  task  of  govern- 
ing the  nation  before  he  married.  However,  the 
King  listened  to  the  Marquis  of  Caballero,  who 
was  in  favour  of  the  alliance,  and  the  wedding  of 
Ferdinand  took  place  in  Barcelona  in  October, 
1802,  at  the  same  time  as  that  of  his  sister. 

When  Ferdinand  subsequently  heard  how  Godoy 
had  tried  to  prevent  his  marriage,  he  thought  it 
was  with  a  desire  to  prevent  the  succession  being 
established  in  his  favour,  and  his  hatred  of  the 
favourite  increased  accordingly. 

Godoy  writes  very  emphatically  in  his 
u  Me  moires  "  of  the  evil  influence  exercised  by 
Escoiquiz  on  the  mind  of  Prince  Ferdinand  : 

"  The  master  seized  upon  the  moral  faculties  of 
his  pupil  like  an  unclean  insect  which  sticks  to 
the  bud  of  a  rose  and  stops  the  growth  by  the 
web  it  weaves.  Ferdinand,  doomed  at  an  early 
age  to  feel  no  affection  for  anyone,  was  a  prey  to 
fear  and  dissimulation.  His  youth,  his  manhood 
— in  short,  his  whole  life — was  passed  in  a  state  of 
uninterrupted  suspicion.  He  did  not  believe  in 
virtue,  not  even  in  that  of  Escoiquiz,  and  at  last 
the  tutor  received  the  due  reward  of  the  instruc- 
tions he  had  imparted  to  his  pupil. 

!<  He  died,  loaded  with  contempt,  ejected  and 
banished  from  his  pupil." 

Godoy  declared  that  his  enemies  paralyzed  his 
endeavours  to  free  Spain  from  the  dominion  of 
the  French.  He  writes  in  the  same  "  Memoires  ": 

c<  Determined  to  impose  upon  the  young  Prince 
that  I  wished  to  deprive  him  of  the  natural  affec- 
tion of  .his  august  parents,  my  enemies  so  far 

7 


\ 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

succeeded  in  alarming  him  that  the  Prince  was 
brought  to  look  upon  me  as  a  dangerous  rival 
who  aspired  to  seat  himself  on  the  throne.  To 
such  perfidious  insinuations  they  added  other 
indirect  practices. 

"  They  made  Charles  IV.  tremble  at  the  bare 
idea  of  a  war  with  France,  when  I  had  in  Sep- 
tember, 1806,  firmly  resolved  upon  proclaiming  it." 

The  account  of  Manuel  Godoy's  last  visit  to  the 
ex-Queen  Maria  Luisa  is  characteristic  of  the 
devotion  of  the  courtier  : 

"  It  was  in  May,  1808,  that  my  old  King,  his 
august  lady,  and  the  young  infant  Francisco,  the 
unhappy  victims  of  the  iniquitous  faction  that 
called  Napoleon  to  interfere  in  the  matters  of 
Spain,  were  transported  from  that  country  to 
France,  and  they  remained  in  the  dull,  lonely 
dwelling  of  Fontainebleau. 

"  The  Queen,  a  stranger  in  the  royal  palace  of 
her  ancestors,  was  in  a  grand  bed.  Her  eyes  were 
full  of  sadness  but  of  majesty ;  her  grave  and 
venerable  face  was  stamped  with  virtue.  As  she 
was  able  to  speak  openly  without  the  presence 
of  any  importunate  witnesses,  she  evidently  wished 
to  give  expression  to  her  feelings  when  her  eyes 
fell  on  those  who  were  with  her,  and  she  noted  the 
tears  which  they  vainly  strove  to  stop.  At  last 
she. broke  the  silence,  and  said  : 

"  '  And  you  (tu),  Manuel,  my  loyal  friend,  from 
whom  I  have  had  so  many  proofs  that  you  would 
always  remain  so  till  the  end — you  will  have  your 
customary  patience  and  listen  to  what  I  have  to 

say  !'  " 

8 


MARIA     LUISA,     QUEEN     OF     CHARLES     IV, 
After  the  Painting  by  Goya  in  the  Museo  del  Prado 


To  face  page  8 


Intrigues  of  Ferdinand  against  his  Parents 

And  then  the  Queen  once  more  poured  into  her 
friend's  ears  her  doubts  and  fears  as  to  her  future 
and  that  of  Charles  IV. 

From  the  time  Maria  Antonia  of  Naples  married 
the  eighteen-year-old  Prince  of  Asturias  in  1802, 
she  proved  herself  an  active  partisan  of  her  hus- 
band and  his  tutor  Escoiquiz,  and  if  she  had  lived 
longer  her  clear-sightedness  might  have  prevented 
the  surrender  of  Spain  to  Bonaparte. 

In  obedience  to  her  mother,  Queen  Caroline  of 
Naples,  the  Princess  of  Asturias  was  unremitting 
in  her  efforts  to  contravert  the  plans  of  her 
irreconcilable  enemy  Napoleon,  which  were  sub- 
sequently furthered  by  the  short-sighted  policy 
of  Godoy  and  Maria  Luisa.  Secret  and  almost 
daily  were  the  letters  which  passed  between 
Princess  Maria  Antonia  and  Queen  Caroline,  and, 
as  the  correspondence  was  conducted  in  cipher,  it 
entered  the  Court  of  Naples  without  attracting 
any  attention,  and  thus  many  diplomatic  secrets 
from  Madrid  travelled  thence  to  England.  In  the 
bitter  warfare  of  personal  hatred  and  political 
intrigue  no  accusations  were  too  bad  to  be  levelled 
by  one  part  of  the  Spanish  Royal  Family  against 
the  other. 

The  partisans  of  the  Prince  and  Princess  'of 
Asturias  declared  that  Godoy  and  Maria  Luisa 
filled  the  King's  mind  with  suspicions  against 
Ferdinand,  even  to  the  point  of  attributing 
parricidal  thoughts  to  him,  so  that  the  King  might 
disinherit  him  and  put  Godoy  in  his  place.  And 
the  followers  of  Godoy  declared  that  the  Princess 
of  Asturias  not  only  had  designs  against  the  Prince 

9 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

of  the  Peace,  but  against  the  Sovereigns  them- 
selves. 

The  secret  correspondence  between  Queen  Caro- 
line and  her  daughter  was  found  years  afterwards 
in  the  house  of  the  Duke  of  Inf  antado,  and  it  showed 
the  hatred  of  the  Prince  and  his  wife  towards  the 
Queen's  favourite,  whilst  speaking  of  the  King 
as  if  he  already  had  one  foot  in  the  grave. 
One  of  these  letters  to  Naples  was  intercepted  by 
Napoleon,  and  it  fully  convinced  him  of  the  part 
played  by  Prince  Ferdinand  and  his  wife  with 
regard  to  France. 

The  people's  discontent  with  Godoy  was  fos- 
tered by  Ferdinand's  followers,  and,  indeed,  the 
government  of  the  turbulent  country  required  a 
more  expert  hand  than  that  of  the  favourite. 

The  clergy  were  also  enraged  when  they  heard 
that  the  Minister  had  received  a  Bull  from  Rome 
for  the  reform  of  the  monastic  institutions,  and 
they  exalted  Ferdinand  to  the  sky  as  a  patron 
and  protector  of  the  altars,  whilst  they  circulated 
exaggerated  stories  with  regard  to  those  in  power, 
and  his  mother  was  the  chief  object  of  these 
attacks. 

When  Queen  Maria  Luisa  found  the  love  which 
the  people  had  formerly  professed  for  her  and  her 
husband  was  now  turned  into  hatred,  she  said  that 
"  Madrid  was  a  place  for  good  Princes  and  bad 
Kings." 

Napoleon  soon  intercepted  another  letter  from 
Ferdinand's  wife,  Maria  Antonia,  to  the  Queen  of 
Naples,  and  he  sent  it  to  Carlos  IV.  to  show  what 
dreadful  reports  she  gave  of  her  father  and  mother 

10 


Intrigues  of  Ferdinand  against  his  Parents 

in  law,  and  how  she  not  only  spoke  against  France 
with  the  bitterness  of  hatred,  but  she  offered  to 
work  with  all  her  might  to  break  the  alliance  of  the 
Spanish  Cabinet  with  the  Emperor  of  the  French. 

The  King,  seeing  the  false  position  in  which  he 
was  placed  by  the  imprudence  of  his  daughter- 
in-law,  begged  his  wife  to  take  the  letter  to  the 
Princess  of  Asturias,  and  to  conjure  her  to  be  more 
careful  in  the  future. 

The  Queen  seems  to  have  been  as  conciliatory 
as  possible  in  the  interview,  but  Maria  Antonia 
would  not  listen  to  her  mother-in-law,  and  behaved 
in  such  an  arrogant  fashion  that  Ferdinand  himself 
had  to  call  her  to  reason. 

The  dissensions  continued  at  Court,  and  Ferdi- 
nand one  day  asked  Godoy,  the  Prince  of  the  Peace, 
what  might  be  the  destination  of  the  combined 
fleets.  Fearing  that  the  Prince's  Italian  wife  would 
betray  such  an  important  State  secret,  Godoy 
purposely  gave  an  equivocal  reply,  saying  that  the 
squadron  at  Toulon  would  go  towards  Egypt,  and 
that  the  others  would  wait  for  an  opportunity  of 
falling  upon  Ireland. 

Maria  Antonia  lost  no  time  in  reporting  the 
news  to  her  mother,  and,  consequently,  Nelson 
was  manoeuvring  ijn  those  seas  whilst  the  Spanish 
and  French  ships  set  sail  for  America.  So  the 
Englishman  lost  many  days  waiting  off  Malta  in 
his  belief  of  the  news  he  had  received  from  Naples. 
It  was  thus  that  Godoy  checkmated  the  plan  of  the 
Princess  of  Asturias  to  aid  the  English  against 
France,  which  was  as  much  the  foe  of  Naples  as  it 
was  the  ally  of  Spain. 

ii 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

The  fact  of  Ferdinand's  wife  manoeuvring 
against  Napoleon  made  her  very  unpopular  at 
Court,  and,  although  she  was  a  model  of  industry 
and  virtue,  Godoy  was  naturally  opposed  to  one  who 
supported  Ferdinand  in  his  hatred  of  himself,  whilst 
Escoiquiz  regarded  her  as  an  invaluable  tool  for  his 
designs  against  the  French,  and  thus  the  palace 
was  at  this  time  a  perfect  hotbed  of  intrigue. 

It  was  said  that  the  two  miscarriages  of  the 
Princess  of  Asturias  were  due  to  treatment  to 
which  she  was  subjected  by  the  arrangement  of 
the  Queen  or  the  Prince  of  the  Peace,  or  by  the 
concert  of  both. 

The  premature  death  of  his  wife  was  indeed  an 
unfortunate  thing  for  the  Prince  of  Asturias,  for, 
as  she  said  a  short  time  before  her  departure,  she 
regretted  she  was  about  to  leave  him,  as  she  believed 
that,  had  she  lived,  she  would  have  influenced 
him  very  wisely.  Report  also  attributed  this 
death  to  the  machinations  of  the  Queen  and  her 
favourite,  albeit  it  was  known  that  she  died  from 
an  attack  of  phthisis. 

Some  time  after  the  Princess's  death,  the  Prince 
of  Asturias,  who  had  subsequently  learnt  that 
Godoy  had  deceived  him  in  his  report  as  to  the 
destination  of  the  French  forces  on  an  important 
occasion,  said  to  the  favourite  : 

"  But  to  be  frank,  Manuel,  you  were  either 
deceived  yourself  or  you  deceived  me.  You  told 
me  that  the  French  fleet  at  Toulon  was  going  to 
Egypt." 

"  It  is  true,  sefior,  but  there  was  a  change  in 
affairs,  and  so  the  plan  was  changed." 

12 


Intrigues  of  Ferdinand  against  his  Parents 

"  No,"  returned  Ferdinand,  "  because  the  fleet 
went  off  at  the  first  start  to  the  ocean " 

"  You  will  recollect/'  said  la  Paz,  "  it  started 
twice,  because  the  first  time  Nelson  got  news 
beforehand  of  it,  and  so  it  had  to  return  to  the 
port  and  take  a  very  decided  direction  the  second 

Ptime." 
"  No/'  returned  Ferdinand  in  a  rage,  "  neither 
the  expedition  to  Egypt  nor  the  attack  on  Ireland 
were  truly  arranged.  You  take  a  pleasure  in 
telling  me  a  tissue  of  lies.  It  is  quite  evident  that 
you  regard  me  as  a  mere  cipher  in  the  palace,  and 
you  treat  me  worse  than  a  porter.  The  heir- 
apparent  is  the  representative  of  the  Sovereign,  and 
deserves  equal  respect.  Would  you  have  dared 
to  deceive  my  father  like  that  ?" 

"  When  you  are  King,"  returned  Godoy,  re- 
straining his  wrath  with  difficulty,  "  you  will  your- 
self justify  similar  conduct  in  your  Ministers.  But 
I  have  long  wished  to  resign  my  office,  and  if  Your 
Highness  will  add  your  request  to  mine  in  the 
matter  it  will  not  be  difficult  to  succeed." 

"  Yes,"  returned  Ferdinand,  with  a  malicious 
smile,  "  you  want  to  compromise  me  like  that. 
Is  it  not  so  ?"  And  he  turned  his  back  on  the 
Minister  and  left  him. 

Such  was  the  open  state  of  enmity  between 
Godoy  and  Ferdinand  in  the  royal  palace,  and 
the  Prince's  hatred  of  the  favourite  was,  if  pos- 

('")le,  equalled  by  that  of  the  people. 
The  King,  who  was  nothing  but  a  tool  in  his 
fe's  hands,  joined  his  consort  in  overwhelming 
the  man  with  honours,  until  he  was  finally  given 

13 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

the  post  of  High  Admiral  of  Spain  and  the  Indias, 
coupled  with  the  title  of  Highness. 

The  event  was  celebrated  by  all  the  united  bands 
of  Madrid,  and,  as  Ferdinand  had  perforce  to  assist 
at  the  festivities  with  his  parents,  he  whispered  to 
his  brother  Carlos  that  he  considered  such  honours 
as  a  personal  insult  to  himself ;  "  for,"  he  added, 
"  this  vassal  of  mine  is  usurping  the  love  and 
enthusiasm  of  the  people.  I  am  nothing  in  the 
State,  and  he  is  omnipotent.  My  position  is 
insufferable/' 

"  Don't  trouble  yourself/'  returned  the  Infante. 
"  The  more  they  give,  the  sooner  they  will  take  it 
away." 

The  eyes  of  both  father  and  son  were  now 
turned  to  Napoleon  as  the  arbiter  in  their  dissen- 
sions, and  so  Spain  slipped  gradually  into  the 
power  of  the  great  French  commander. 

Certainly  Ferdinand's  letter  to  the  Emperor  was 
frank,  if  it  was  not  self-respecting.  "  I  wish,"  he 
said,  "  to  confide  in  you  as  I  would  in  a  tender 
father.  I  am  full  of  respect  and  filial  love  for 
my  father,"  he  continued,  "  for  his  heart  is  good 
and  generous,  and,  as  Your  Majesty  knows,  these 
very  qualities  are  but  instruments  in  the  hands  of 
astute  and  malignant  people  to  keep  him  from 
the  truth.  I  implore  Your  Majesty,"  added  the 
Spanish  Prince,  "  not  only  to  give  me  a  Princess 
of  your  family  as  &J  wife,  but  to  do  away  with 
all  the  difficulties7  which  wilf  accompany  the 
matter." 

The  French  Ambassador,  Beauharnais,  husband 
of  the  future  Empress  of  the  French,  checkmated 

14 


Intrigues  of  Ferdinand  against  his  Parents 

the  Prince's  desires,  for  he  informed  Godoy  of  the 
letter  addressed  to  his  master,  and  the  favourite 
prevented  the  matter  from  going  any  farther. 
However,  although  he  knew  that  his  hopes  had 
been  defeated,  Ferdinand,  schooled  in  the  science  of 
duplicity,  caressed  his  mother  and  kissed  the  hand 
of  his  father,  and  all  in  such  a  cheerful  and  pleasant 
way  that  it  was  thought  that  he  had  overcome 
his  naturally  gloomy  nature.  But  "  still  waters 
run  deep/'  and  Ferdinand's  hatred  of  his  mother's 
favourite  was  now  a  consuming  fire,  and  at  the 
same  time  that  it  was  said  that  Maria  Luisa  was 
hatching  a  scheme  for  a  change  in  the  dynasty, 
Ferdinand  was  engaged  in  a  dreadful  plot  against 
his  parents.  It  was  at  this  time  that  the  Prince 
presented  his  mother  with  a  copy  of  his  transla- 
tion from  the  French  of  Ver tot's  "  Revoluciones 
Romanas,"  and  the  title  was  naturally  very  ob- 
noxious to  the  Sovereigns.  The  very  word 
"  Revolucion "  struck  terror  in  the  palace  in 
those  days,  as  it  summoned  up  pictures  of  the 
execution  of  Louis  XVI.  and  Marie  Antoinette, 
so  Carlos  IV.  remonstrated  with  the  Prince  on 
the  direction  taken  by  his  literary  tastes,  and 
stopped  the  sale  of  the  work ;  so  the  book  remained 
at  the  printer's  until  its  translator  ascended  the 
throne  of  Spain. 

As  the  King  was  glad  to  see  his  son  occupied, 
he  told  him  that,  if  he  really  wished  to  cultivate 
his  literary  taste,  he  would  advise  him  to  translate 
Cordillac's  "  Etude  de  1'Histoire,"  and  when  Fer- 
dinand asked  his  father  what  motto  he  would 
suggest  for  the  book,  Carlos  promptly  returned  : 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

"  Les  hommes  ne  sont  pas  grands  par  leurs  pas- 
sions, mais  par  leur  raison." 

Thus,  by  the  time  the  Court  returned  to  the 
Escorial  for  the  autumn  months,  the  royal  parents 
congratulated  themselves  that  Ferdinand's  liter- 
ary occupations  had  banished  his  misanthropic 
humours  ;  and  when  the  Queen  was  told  one  day 
by  the  Marquesa  de  Perijaa,  who  was  out  walking 
with  her,  that  her  son  passed  the  nights  in  writing, 
she  explained  to  the  lady  that  the  Prince  was 
engaged  in  the  translation  recommended  by  his 
father,  and  the  information  of  his  absorption  in 
writing  suggested  no  ulterior  design. 

However,  one  day  Carlos  IV.  found  a  letter 
placed  in  a  room  in  the  palace  ready  to  meet  his 
eye.  "  Urgent  "  was  written  on  the  cover,  and 
the  letter  had  no  signature.  Indited  evidently 
with  a  trembling  hand,  it  ran  thus  : 

"  Prince  Ferdinand  is  plotting  something  in  the 
palace,  the  Crown  is  in  danger,  and  Queen  Maria 
Luisa  is  in  imminent  peril  of  dying  from  poison. 
The  prevention  of  the  deed  is  implored  without  an 
instant's  delay.  The  faithful  vassal  who  gives 
this  information  is  not  in  a  position  to  fulfil. his 
duty  in  any  other  way." 

All  efforts  to  discover  the  writer  of  this  epistle 
failed,  and  proof  of  its  authorship  was  never 
found  ;  but  the  writer's  object  was  gained,  and 
the  King  determined  to  investigate  his  son's 
labours.  So  he  appeared  one  night  in  the  Prince's 
study  with  the  excuse  of  asking  him  to  compose 
something  to  celebrate  the  recent  successes  in 

16 


Intrigues  of  Ferdinand  against  his  Parents 

America  ;  and  this  he  did  in  a  tone  of  friendliness, 
as  he  did  not  really  give  any  credit  to  the  anony- 
mous accusation  which  had  reached  him.  How- 
ever, Ferdinand's  confusion  at  his  father's  visit 
was  suspicious,  and,  following  the  Prince's  eyes, 
the  King  saw  they  were  turned  with  anxiety  to 
some  papers  on  the  table,  and  his  request  to  see 
them  was  met  with  insolence.  So  the  Sovereign 
promptly  had  the  Prince  put  under  arrest,  with 
the  understanding  that  he  was  not  to  leave  his 
room  or  speak  to  anybody. 

As  Godoy  was  ill  in  Madrid  at  the  time,  Carlos 
sent  for  Caballero,  the  Minister  of  Grace  and 
Justice,  in  post-haste,  and  to  him  was  read  one  of 
the  documents  he  had  found  on  Ferdinand's  table, 
which  the  Prince  had  written  at  the  dictation  of 
Escoiquiz  to  present  to  his  father.  In  this  paper 
the  character  of  Godoy  was  painted  in  the  darkest 
colours,  and  the  favourite  was  even  accused  of 
aspiring  to  the  throne  by  plotting  the  death  of 
the  King  and  the  rest  of  the  Royal  Family.  The 
monarch  was  advised  in  the  letter  to  ascertain 
these  facts  by  lying  in  wait  and  listening  to  the 
tools  of  Godoy  during  a  day's  shoot  in  the  Pardo 
or  in  the  Casa  de  Campo. 

The  King  was  also  counselled  to  hold  no  com- 
munication with  his  wife  during  the  time  of  the 
inquiry,  so  as  to  avoid  her  tears  and  plaints,  and 
he  was  told  to  associate  his  heir  with  him  in  the 
Government  and  to  give  him  the  command  of  the 
troops  ;  and,  finally,  His  Majesty  was  implored  by 
his  son  to  keep  the  letter  a  profound  secret 
from  his  mother,  as  he  did  not  wish  to  be  ex- 

17  B 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

posed  to  her  resentment  and  the  revenge  of  his 
enemies. 

In  another  document  written  to  the  Prince  of 
Asturias,  Escoiquiz  advised  quite  a  different  course 
of  action,  for  he  suggested  that  the  fall  of  Godoy 
should  be  accomplished  by  an  appeal  to  the  Queen 
herself.  Ferdinand  was  counselled  to  implore  his 
mother  on  his  knees  to  give  up  the  favourite, 
whilst  supporting  his  appeal  by  an  account  of  the 
amours  of  the  Prince  of  the  Peace  with  other 
ladies ;  and  the  letter  concluded  with  the  advice 
to  avoid  all  thought  of  a  marriage  with  Godoy 's 
sister-in-law.  The  King  had  also  found  in  his 
son's  room  the  cipher  and  key  of  the  correspon- 
dence used  between  the  Prince  and  the  Arch- 
deacon of  Toledo,  and  these  were  the  same  which 
had  been  used  by  his  late  daughter-in-law  with 
the  ex-Queen  of  Naples. 

And,  lastly,  among  the  papers  there  was  a  letter 

in  Ferdinand's  own  handwriting,  which  was  closed 

but   not   directed,  and  evidently  meant   for   his 

adviser.     In  this  note  the  Prince  said  he  would 

look  for  a  priest  to  put  the  document  in  his  father's 

hands.     He  said,  moreover,  that  he  had  taken 

St.   Hermenegildo    for   his   patron   saint   in   the 

matter;  but  although  he  had  put  himself  under 

this  sacred  protection,  it  was  with  no  desire  to 

accept  the  vocation  of  a  martyr,  and  he  would 

therefore  be  very  careful  to  ascertain  what  success 

could  crown  the  plot  for  Godoy 's  overthrow  before 

starting  on  it.     But  if  the  plot  succeeded,   he 

wished  the  storm  to  fall  only  on  the  head  of 

Sisberto  (Don  Manuel  Godoy)  and  Govinda  XQueen 

18 


Intrigues  of  Ferdinand  against  his  Parents 

Maria  Luisa,  his  mother),  and  Leovigildo  (Carlos 
IV.)  was  to  be  brought  over  to  his  side  with  cheers 
and  applause. 

The  perusal  of  the  papers  completed,  the  King 
turned  to  Caballero,  saying  : 

"  What  punishment  does  the  law  impose  for  a 
son  who  acts  like  that  ?" 

"  Sefior,"  was  the  reply,  "  royal  clemency  is  out 
of  court  in  this  matter ;  the  criminal  deserves 
death  !" 

"  What !"  cried  the  Queen,  "  have  you  forgotten 
he  is  my  son  ?  By  my  right  as  his  mother  I  will 
destroy  these  papers  which  would  condemn  him, 
for  he  has  been  deceived,  he  has  been  ruined  !" 
And  so  saying,  the  unhappy  mother  flung  herself 
into  a  chair,  weeping  bitterly  and  clutching  at  the 
incriminating  letters.  It  was  thus  that  they  never 
appeared  in  the  inquiry. 

Caballero  advised  a  frank  statement  of  the  facts 
to  the  nation,  so  a  royal  manifesto  was  addressed 
by  the  King  to  the  country,  explaining  "that, 
albeit  his  son  was  familiar  with  all  the  principles 
of  Christianity  indoctrinated  by  his  paternal 
affection,  he  had  favoured  a  plot  to  dethrone 
him/' 

The  King,  moreover,  wrote  the  following  letter 
to  Napoleon  : 

"  SAN  LORENZO, 

"October  20,  1807. 

"  MY  BROTHER, 

"  At  the  time  in  which  I  was  concerting 
means  for  the  destruction  of  our  common  enemy, 
and  when  I  thought  that  the  designs  of  the  Queen 

19  B  2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

of  Italy  had  ceased  with  the  death  of  her  daughter 
[Ferdinand's  wife],  I  find  that  the  spirit  of  blackest 
intrigue  is  within  the  very  palace.  My  eldest  son, 
the  heir-presumptive  to  the  throne,  has  conceived 
a  fearful  design  to  dethrone  me  and  to  attempt 
the  life  of  his  mother.  Such  an  atrocious  crime 
can  only  be  punished  by  the  severity  of  the  law. 
That  (law)  which  calls  him  to  succeed  me  must  be 
revokedy  for  one  of  his  brothers  will  be  more  worthy 
to  take  his  place  in  my  heart  and  on  the  throne. 

"  Now  I  am  trying  to  discover  his  accomplices, 
to  find  the  thread  of  the  fearful  misfortune,  and 
I  will  not  lose  an  instant  in  informing  Your 
Imperial  Majesty  of  the  matter,  begging  you  to 
aid  me  with  your  opinion  and  counsel. 

"  This  I  beg,  etc., 

"  CARLOS." 

That  day,  when  Ferdinand  thought  his  father 
had  gone  hunting,  he  begged  his  mother  to  come 
to  his  room  or  to  let  him  go  to  hers.  The  Queen 
declined  to  comply  with  these  requests,  but  she 
sent  Caballero  to  the  Prince,  and,  with  the  cowardly 
duplicity  in  which  he  was  an  expert,  Ferdinand 
told  the  Minister  that  the  serious  steps  with  regard 
to  the  Queen  had  been  suggested  by  his  mother- 
in-law,  the  ex-Queen  Caroline,  and  that  they  had 
filled  both  him  and  his  late  wife  with  horror.  He 
added  that,  if  the  persistence  of  his  evil  counsellor 
had  led  him  to  be  a  little  weak,  it  must  be  remem- 
bered he  had  resisted  the  seductions  for  four  years, 
and  that  he  had  sought  to  introduce  reforms  into 
the  kingdom. 

20 


an 

: 

iir 


Intrigues  of  Ferdinand  against  his  Parents 

When  Godoy  had  recovered  sufficiently  from  his 
indisposition  to  go  to  the  Escorial,  he  appeared  in 
the  room  of  the  disgraced  Prince. 

Ferdinand  threw  himself  into  the  arms  of  the 
favourite  against  whom  he  had  plotted  so  darkly, 
exclaiming  through  his  tears  : 

"  Oh,  my  Manuel,  I  have  wanted  so  much  to 
see  you.  I  have  been  deceived  and  ruined  by 
those  rogues.  You  alone  can  get  me  out  of  this 
trouble." 

"  I  have  come  for  that  purpose/'  returned 
Godoy.  "  You  are  the  son  of  my  King  and  Queen. 
Many  a  time  I  have  held  you  in  my  arms,  and 
I  would  give  you  a  thousand  lives  if  I  had 
them.  And  I  wept/'  said  Godoy,  who  tells  this 
story  in  his  "  Memoires,"  "  even  more  than 
the  Prince,  although  his  tears  came  from  his 
heart." 

'  Yes,  I  am  certain/'  continued  the  Prince, 
tc  that  you  would  not  come  to  see  me  like  this  if 
you  did  not  intend  to  help  me.  You  have  spoken 
with  my  parents  ?  I  cannot  hope  that  they  will 
pardon  me.  I  have  given  the  names  of  my 
evil  advisers.  What  more  can  I  do  to  show 
my  repentance  ?  If  there  is  anything  more  I 
can  do,  only  tell  me,  tell  me,  for  I  will  do 
anything  in  which  to  please  my  dear  parents, 
and  you  too.  I  beg  of  you  to  help  me,  for  pity's 

ke." 

Senor,  senor,"  returned  Godoy,  "  there  is  an 
mmense  distance  between  this  humility  to  a 
mere  slave  of  your  family  and  changing  your 
opinion  of  me.  This  I  do  beg  of  you  to  do  ; 

21 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

and  as  for  the  rest,  I  have  only  come  for  your 
good." 

"  May  God  reward  you  !"  replied  the  Prince. 
'  You  are  the  only  one  who  can  speak  for  me 
without  any  fear  of  compromising  himself.  Will 
you  not  dictate  me  a  letter  to  my  parents  ?" 

'  The  best  words  you  can  write/'  said  Godoy, 
"  are  those  from  your  own  heart,  and  those  I  will 
take  myself  to  your  parents/' 

The  result  of  this  advice  was  two  letters.  The 
first  was  addressed  to  the  King  :* 

"  SENOR,  DEAR  PAPA, 

"  I  have  done  wrong,  I  have  sinned  against 
you  as  a  King  and  as  a  father  ;  but  I  repent,  and 
now  I  offer  you  the  most  humble  obedience.  I 
ought  to  have  done  nothing  without  telling  Your 
Majesty,  but  I  was  taken  by  surprise.  I  have 
revealed  the  culprits,  and  I  entreat  Your  Majesty 
to  pardon  me  for  having  lied  the  other  day,  and 
that  you  will  permit  your  grateful  son  to  kiss  your 
royal  feet. 

"  FERDINAND." 

The  other  missive  ran  thus  : 

"  SENORA,  DEAR  MAMMA, 

"  I  am  very  sorry  for  the  grave  offence  I 
have  committed  against  my  parents  and  my  King 
and  Queen  ;  and  it  is  with  the  deepest  humility 
that  I  beg  Your  Majesty  to  intercede  with  papa 
for  permission  to  kiss  his  royal  feet. 

"  FERDINAND." 

*  "  History  of  Ferdinand  VII.,"  1843. 
22 


J 


Intrigues  of  Ferdinand  against  his  Parents 

The  Prince's  plea  was  granted,  and  the  King 
pardoned  his  son,  whilst  ordering  the  inquiry  to 
be  completed  against  those  who  had  instigated  the 
plot. 

Ferdinand  sought  to  prove  his  horror  of  the 
counsels  of  his  late  tutor  by  showing  his  parents 
the  books  he  had  sent  him,  with  the  passages 
marked  which  the  tutor  had  considered  most 
appropriate  to  his  situation.  The  works  were 
"  The  Life  of  St.  Hermenegildo,"  the  poem  by 
Morales  in  honour  of  the  same  saint,  that  of 
Alfonso  the  Wise  and  those  of  the  Prince  of  Viana, 
Louis  XIII.,  King  of  France,  and  his  mother, 
Marie  de  Medicis. 

Maria  Luisa's  maternal  affection,  and  Napo- 
leon's refusal  to  allow  the  publication  of  any  in- 
formation bearing  upon  himself  or  his  Ambassador 
Beauharnais,  took  all  the  significance  from  the 
inquiry,  and,  as  the  matter  was  thus  gradually 
dropped,  the  country  exonerated  the  Prince  of 
Asturias  from  all  blame. 

Ferdinand's  opposition  to  Godoy  and  his  mother 
certainly  seemed  to  have  been  founded  more  upon 
personal  aversion  than  political  policy,  for  when 
the  favourite  cooled  towards  the  French  on 
finding  that  his  designs  on  Portugal  were  not  to 
be  realized,  Ferdinand  himself  began  to  show 
favour  to  the  foreigners,  and  this  is  proved  by 
his  correspondence  with  Napoleon,  which  was 
published  in  Le  Moniteur  in  1808. 


CHAPTER  II 

THE   OVERTHROW   OF   GODOY 

1804—1808 

As  Napoleon  considered  that  Ferdinand  was  only 
fit  to  be  a  tool  and  reign  as  a  vassal  of  France, 
he  suggested  that  the  Prince  should  marry  the 
daughter  of  his  brother  Lucien,  and  this  proposal 
was  made  quite  regardless  of  the  aversion  with 
which  his  niece  regarded  the  proposed  bride- 
groom. 

To  the  keen  insight  of  the  warrior  who  wielded 
the  sceptre  of  France,  Charles  IV.  and  his  Ministers 
and  Prince  Ferdinand  and  his  advisers  all  seemed 
like  a  tree  waiting  for  the  axe.  But  the  Prince  of 
Asturias  represented  the  dawn  of  a  new  era  to 
Spaniards.  He  was  the  centre  of  popular  en- 
thusiasm, and  to  be  one  with  his  cause  was  to  be 
one  with  the  majority  of  the  nation, 

Bonaparte,  naturally,  did  not  at  once  reveal  his 
designs  of  gaining  supremacy  on  the  Peninsula  to 
the  King,  and  to  lull  any  doubts  on  his  part  he 
gave  him  a  magnificent  pair  of  horses ;  and 
although  Charles  IV.  had  written  to  him,  after 
the  settlement  of  the  matter  of  the  Escorial,  that 
he  approved  of  his  son's  union  with  the  Imperial 
Family,  Napoleon  said  he  could  not  proceed  in  the 

24 


The  Overthrow  of  Godoy 


arrangements  for  such  an  advantageous  marriage 
without  his  son's  consent. 

As  the  confiding  Charles  thought  that  his  son's 
demonstrations  of  affection  after  being  set  free 
were  sincere,  and  being  anxious  to  secure  the 
peace  of  his  household,  he  made  up  his  mind  to 
the  great  sacrifice  of  parting  with  Godoy,  if  by  so 
doing  he  could  quench  the  spirit  of  intrigue  and 
jealousy  in  the  palace. 

With  this  view  the  King  sent  for  the  Prince 
of  Asturias  to  explain  to  him  the  course  which 
he  considered  necessary  in  face  of  the  constant 
disturbances  in  the  country  and  the  absolute 
necessity  of  union  within  the  realm. 

To  the  surprise  of  his  father,  Ferdinand  opposed 
the  idea  of  the  overthrow  of  the  favourite.  The 
Prince's  smiling  countenance  filled  the  King's 
heart  with  joy,  and  it  was  with  no  doubt  of  his 
sincerity  that  he  listened  to  his  son's  opinion 
that  Godoy  should  not  be  asked  to  retire  from 
the  Court ;  the  Prince  of  the  Peace  was  himself 
pleased  when  the  heir-apparent  gave  him  his  hand 
with  friendly  looks,  and  bade  him  sacrifice  his  own 
feelings  to  the  welfare  of  the  kingdom  and  remain 
where  he  was  appreciated.  Neither  King  nor 
courtier  could  foresee  that,  even  whilst  inspiring 
confidence  by  his  open,  friendly  demeanour,  Fer- 
dinand was  preparing  at  Aranjuez  the  sequel  to 
the  plot  at  the  Escorial. 

In  the  meanwhile  the  French  invaded  Portugal, 
the  Spanish  soldiers  materially  aided  them  in  the 
campaign,  and  Godoy  began  to  see  that  the  way  in 
which  the  forces  of  Napoleon  took  possession  of  San 

25 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Sebastian  argued  more  the  course  of  a  conqueror 
than  that  of  an  ally.  Barcelona,  moreover,  was 
also  occupied  by  the  French,  and  Charles  IV.  and 
Maria  Luisa  were  filled  with  alarm  at  these  signs 
of  the  supremacy  of  the  French.  The  Prince  of 
the  Peace  tried  to  persuade  Their  Majesties  to 
repair  to  Andalusia,  and  sought  to  open  their  eyes 
to  the  astuteness  of  the  Corsican  and  the  misfor- 
tunes which  it  augured.  Carne  declares  that 
Bonaparte  only  wished  to  be  the  regenerator  of 
Spain  by  introducing,  by  the  aid  of  royalty,  the 
required  reforms  which  were  afterwards  insisted 
on  in  the  name  of  liberty,  but  the  tumults  and 
scandals  of  the  Court  finally  led  him  to  fall  into 
the  temptation  which  was  the  origin  of  all  the 
misfortunes  of  the  country. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  Escorial  matter  - 
had  idealized  the  Prince  in  the  minds  of  the  people. 
His  innocence,  his  sufferings,  and  his  virtues,  were 
all  real  in  the  eyes  of  the  public  ;  whilst  Godoy  was 
only  regarded  as  an  atheist  who  sought  to  reform 
the  friars  through  his  brother-in-law,  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Toledo.  The  French  and  their  leader 
were  therefore  regarded  as  means  for  the  assist- 
ance of  the  Prince  of  Asturias,  and  this  idea  was  cir- 
culated throughout  the  provinces  by  the  convents 
and  the  confessionals.  The  colossal  power  of  the 
Church  had  indeed  imposed  itself  on  the  throne. 
Its  influence  spread  throughout  all  classes,  and 
in  the  daring  painting  showing  the  world  bound 
round  with  a  San  Franciscan  cord,  the  end  is  held  ( 
by  a  brother  with  these  words,  "  We  can  do  all." 

Murat,  the  Grand  Duke  of  Berg,  with  whom 

26 


The  Overthrow  of  Godoy 


Maria  Luisa  had  so  much  subsequent  correspond- 
ence about  her  family  affairs,  now  took  up  his 
abode  at  Burgos  as  the  Emperor's  lieutenant. 
Thus,  poor  Charles  IV.  was  not  only  exposed  to 
the  treacherous  designs  of  his  son,  but  they  were 
hatched  under  the  wings  of  the  Imperial  Eagle. 

The  King  and  his  wife  were  now  in  the  Palace 
of  Aranjuez,  on  the  banks  of  the  Tagus,  and 
thither  went  the  Prince  of  the  Peace  to  announce 
the  signs  of  disaster.  The  orders  for  the  Madrid 
garrison  to  proceed  to  Aranjuez  confirmed  the 
suspicions  of  the  people  of  the  terrible  crisis  which 
was  taking  place  in  the  Court,  and  it  was  thought 
that  the  desire  of  Their  Maj  esties  to  go  to  Seville 
meant  the  extension  of  their  journey  to  Mexico. 

Then  came  the  historic  I7th  of  March,  when  the 
murmur  of  the  Tagus  was  drowned  by  the  voices 
of  the  people  surrounding  the  mansion. 

Between  eleven  and  twelve  o'clock  a  carriage 
was  seen  to  leave  Godoy 's  mansion  with  his 
"  friend  "  Josef  a  Tudo  closely  veiled.  A  shot  was 
fired  by  someone  who  sought  to  make  the  lady 
disclose  her  identity,  and  then  the  Prince  of 
Asturias  put  in  his  window  the  light  which  was 
the  sign  for  the  commencement  of  the  tumult. 
The  trumpet  sounded  the  call  to  horse,  and  all 
ran  to  take  possession  of  the  different  roads  to  the 
palace  by  which  it  was  possible  Godoy  might 
escape. 

The  King  and  Queen  sent  for  Ferdinand,  and 
the  Queen  told  her  son  that,  as  his  poor  father  was 
suffering  acute  rheumatic  pains,  he  was  unable  to 
go  himself  to  the  window,  so  she  begged  her  son 

27 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

to  go  and  tranquillize  the  people  in  his  father's 
name.  This  Fernando  declined  to  do,  under  the 
pretext  that  the  sight  of  him  would  make  the  firing 
commence. 

The  cries  of  the  mob  sacking  Godoy 's  dwelling 
were  now  audible,  and  the  furniture  and  pictures 
were  all  hurled  from  the  windows.  It  was  curious 
that  the  people  seemed  to  have  little  thought  of 
appropriating  the  art  treasures  of  the  favourite. 
Their  one  desire  was  to  find  the  poor  man,  and 
wreak  their  vengeance  for  his  reported  misdeeds  ; 
but  no  sign  of  him  was  to  be  found.  At  last  they 
gave  up  the  search,  and  accompanied  the  wife  and 
son  to  the  palace.  To  show  that  their  hatred  did 
not  extend  to  these  personages,  as  the  dissensions 
between  Godoy  and  his  wife  were  public  property, 
they  took  the  horses  out  of  the  carriage  and  drew 
it  themselves. 

On  the  following  day  Charles  IV.  signed  the 
decree  which  removed  Godoy  from  his  position  as 
Generalissimo  and  Admiral,  and  he  sent  a  letter 
to  Napoleon  to  acquaint  him  with  the  fact,  adding 
that  his  rheumatic  pains  prevented  him  doing 
more  than  dictate  the  letter. 

But  there  was  no  peace  for  the  poor  King.  The 
following  morning  (March  19)  two  officials  of  the 
Guard  came  with  the  utmost  secrecy  to  acquaint 
His  Majesty  with  the  news  that  a  worse,  tumult 
was  brewing  than  that  which  had  broken  out  the 
preceding  evening,  and  that  only  the  Prince  of 
Asturias  could  prevent  it. 

Ferdinand  was  then  sent  for,  and  his  mother 
entreated  him  to  prevent  the  riot  by  sending  his 

28 


The  Overthrow  of  Godoy 


own  people  to  calm  the  excitement  of  the  populace, 
and  commanding  the  instigator  of  the  disturbance 
to  return  to  Madrid. 

But  hardly  were  these  requests  complied  with 
when  fresh  tumult  was  heard.  It  seemed  that 
Manuel  Godoy  was  preparing  to  go  to  rest  on  the 
night  of  March  17,  when  he  heard  the  noise  of 
the  mob  at  his  house.  He  caught  up  a  cloak, 
filled  his  pockets  with  gold,  armed  himself  with 
pistols,  and  strove  to  save  himself  by  a  secret 
passage  which  led  into  the  house  of  the  widowed 
Duchess  of  Osuna.  But  the  key  was  evidently 
not  there,  so  the  wretched  man  lay  in  his  hiding- 
place  like  a  mouse  in  a  trap  for  thirty-six  hours, 
suffering  all  the  pains  of  fatigue  and  hunger 
and  thirst,  and  fearing  every  minute  to  be  assas- 
sinated. 

At  last  he  returned  into  his  own  salon.  A 
sentinel  saw  him,  and  he  was  seized  by  those  in 
possession  of  his  house.  Of  course  he  might  have 
made  use  of  his  firearms,  but,  worn  out  with  the 
sufferings  of  body  and  mind  during  the  last 
thirty-six  hours,  he  gave  himself  up  to  his  per- 
secutors. 

Like  wolves  after  their  prey,  the  people  hounded 
the  wretched  man,  and  they  tried  to  stop  the 
Guard  acting  in  his  defence  by  putting  poles 
under  the  horses'  bellies  to  prevent  their  advance. 
At  last,  however,  the  fugitive  was  bravely  hoisted 
on  to  the  saddle  of  the  horse  of  one  of  the  Guard, 
and  he  was  taken  off  at  a  quick  trot  from  the 
scene  of  his  sufferings. 

When  the  news  reached  Madrid  of  the  imprison- 

29 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

ment  of  the  Prince  de  la  Paz  on  March  19, 
the  mob  flocked  to  the  Plaguela  del  Almirante, 
where  his  house  adjoined  that  of  the  Dukes  of 
Alba.  There  the  scene  of  Aranjuez  was  repeated : 
the  furniture  and  treasures  were  cast  out  of  the 
windows,  and  were  for  the  most  part  devoured  by 
the  flames  of  the  fire  which  was  lighted  close  to 
the  door.  Then,  drunk  with  vengeance,  the  popu- 
lace proceeded  with  burning  torches  to  the' houses 
of  the  Prince*  s  relatives,  and  sacked  that  of  his 
mother,  his  brother  Don  Diego,  the  Marquis  of 
Branciforte,  his  brother-in-law,  and  tfiose  of  the 
ex-Ministers  Alvarez  y  Soler,  of  Don  Manuel  Sixto 
Espinosa,  and  Amoros. 

The  riding-school  of  the  fallen  favourite  was 
converted  into  an  altar  to  St.  Joseph. 

It  is  from  the  pen  of  Maria  Luisa  that  we  have 
the  most  graphic  description  of  the  events,  for  in 
a  letter  to  her  daughter  she  writes  thus  :* 

"  MY  BELOVED  DAUGHTER, 

"  Tell  the  Grand  Duke  of  Berg  what  is  the 
situation  of  the  King,  myself,  and  the  poor  Prince 
de  la  Paz. 

"  My  son  Ferdinand  was  at  the  head  of  the  plot. 
He  won  the  troops  over  to  himself  ;  he  had  a  light 
put  in  one  of  his  windows  as  a  sign  for  its  ex- 
plosion. At  that  instant  the  Guards  and  the 
persons  at  the  head  of  the  revolution  had  two 
shots  fired.  They  have  tried  to  show  that  these 

*  "History  of  Ferdinand  VII.,"  1843,  and  the  correspond- 
ence of  Napoleon  with  the  Bourbon  family,  published  in  the 
Moniteuv  in  1808. 

30 


The  Overthrow  of  Godoy 


shots  were  fired  by  the  Guard  of  the  Prince  de  la 
Paz,  but  it  is  not  the  truth  ;  for  the  Gardes  de 
x>rps  and  the  soldiers  came  at  the  people's  call, 
and  went  where  they  liked  without  receiving  any 
orders  from  their  superior  officers. 

"  The  King  and  I  sent  for  my  son  to  tell  him 
how  trying  it  was  for  his  father  not  to  be  able  to 
appear  at  the  window,  and  that  he  was  to  go  him- 
self to  tranquillize  the  people  in  the  name  of  the 
King  ;  but  he  replied  very  firmly  that  he  could 
not  do  so,  because  it  would  be  the  sign  for  the 
firing  to  begin,  and  that  he  did  not  wish  to  give. 

"  The  next  morning  I  begged  him  to  put  a  stop 
to  the  tumult  and  tranquillize  the  rebels,  and  he 
replied  he  would  do  so.  Then  he  sent  for  the 
second  officers  in  command  of  the  bodies  of  the 
royal  horse,  commanding  many  people  to  return 
to  Madrid  who  had  come  to  increase  the  revolution, 
and  not  to  let  any  more  come. 

"  When  the  King  had  given  these  orders,  the 
Prince  de  la  Paz  was  found,  and  the  King  sent 
word  to  his  son  that  the  unhappy  Prince,  who  was 
the  victim  of  his  friendship  for  us  and  the  French, 
and  particularly  of  the  Grand  Duke,  was  to  be 
extricated  from  his  position.  My  son  went  and 
commanded  them  not  to  touch  the  Prince  de  la 
Paz,  and  to  conduct  him  to  the  barracks  of  the 
Royal  Guards.  He  did  it  in  his  own  name,  although 
it  was  at  the  instance  of  his  father ;  and  he  said 
to  the  Prince  de  la  Paz,  as  if  he  were  the  King 
himself,  '  I  grant  you  your  life/ 

'  The  Prince  de  la  Paz,  in  spite  of  his  great 
injuries,   asked  him  if  he  were   King ;    and  he 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

returned  that  he  thought  of  being  so.  This  was 
because  the  King,  the  Prince  de  la  Paz,  and  I, 
intended  to  abdicate  in  favour  of  Fernando,  when 
we  had  seen  the  Emperor  and  arranged  all  the 
matters,  among  which  was  the  marriage.  My 
son  returned  :  '  No,  so  far  I  am  not  King,  but  I 
soon  shall  be.' 

"  Certainly  my  son  commanded  everything,  as 
if  he  were  King  without  being  so,  or  knowing  if 
he  would  be.  The  orders  given  by  the  King  my 
husband  were  not  obeyed. 

"  Then  on  the  day  of  the  igth,  when  the  abdica- 
tion took  place,  there  was  another  worse  tumult, 
threatening  the  life  of  the  King,  my  husband,  and 
this  obliged  him  to  form  the  resolution  of  abdi- 
cating. 

"  From  the  moment  of  his  abdication,  the  King 
was  treated  by  Ferdinand  with  all  the  contempt 
that  can  be  used  to  a  King,  and  without  any  con- 
sideration for  his  parents. 

"  Then  he  sent  for  all  the  people  concerned  in 
his  cause  who  had  been  disloyal  to  his  father,  and 
did  all  he  could  to  grieve  him.  He  bade  us  leave 
the  place  as  soon  as  possible,  and  notified  the 
town  of  Badajoz  for  our  residence.  In  the  mean- 
time he  had  no  consideration  for  us  whatever, 
and  he  showed  great  pleasure  at  being  King  and 
that  we  were  withdrawn. 

"As  to  the  Prince  de  la  Paz,  he  did  not  want 
anybody  to  think  of  him.  The  Guards  who  had 
him  in  custody  had  orders  not  to  reply  to  any 
questions  that  were  asked,  and  they  treated  him 
with  the  greatest  inhumanity. 

32 


The  Overthrow  of  Godoy 

.— — — — — •    —  •  •  •     '    •*• •—.•—•..•..•...,. 

"  My  son  made  the  conspiracy  to  dethrone  his 
father  the  King  ;  our  lives  have  been  in  great 
danger,  and  that  of  the  Prince  de  la  Paz  is  so 
still. 

"  The  King,  my  husband,  and  I  are  hoping 
that  the  Grand  Duke  will  do  what  he  can  in  our 
favour,  as  we  have  always  been  faithful  allies  of 
the  Emperor  and  great  friends  of  the  Grand  Duke, 
and  the  same  can  be  said  of  the  poor  Prince  de  la 
Paz.  If  he  could  speak,  he  could  give  proofs  of 
this,  and  even  in  the  state  in  which  he  now  is  he 
does  nothing  but  call  for  his  great  friend,  the 
Grand  Duke. 

"  We  beg  the  Grand  Duke  to  save  the  Prince 
de  la  Paz,  and  that,  whilst  saving  us,  he  will 
always  allow  him  to  be  with  us,  so  that  we  can 
pass  the  rest  of  our  days  quietly  together  in  a 
warmer  climate,  without  intrigues  and  without 
commands,  but  with  honour. 

"  This  is  what  the  King  and  I  want,  and  the 
Prince  de  la  Paz  equally  so.  He  would  be  always 
ready  to  serve  my  son  in  everything.  But  my 
son  has  no  character  whatever,  and  much  less 
that  of  sincerity  ;  he  never  liked  him,  and  he  always 
declared  war  against  him,  as  he  has  against  the 
King,  his  father,  and  me. 

"  His  ambition  is  great,  and  he  regards  his 
parents  as  if  they  were  not  so.  What  will  he  do 
to  others  ?  If  the  Grand  Duke  could  see  us,  it 
would  give  great  pleasure  to  us,  and  also  to  his 
friend,  the  Prince  de  la  Paz,  who  suffers  for  having 
been  always  attached  to  the  French  and  the 
Emperor.  All  our  hope  is  in  the  Grand  Duke,  to 

33  c 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

whom  we  also  commend  our  poor  daughter  Maria 
Luisa,  who  is  not  loved  by  her  brother.  With 
this  hope  we  are  about  to  take  our  journey. 

"  LUISA."* 

A  few  remarks  on  this  favourite  daughter  of 
Queen  Maria  Luisa  may  not  be  amiss.  Maria 
Luisa  of  Bourbon,  Queen  of  Etruria,  was  only 
fifteen  years  of  age  when  the  eldest  son  of  the 
Duke  of  Parma  came  to  Madrid  and  married  her. 
The  Prince  had  come  to  Spain  for  the  purpose  of 
marrying  her  sister,  Maria  Amalia ;  but,  as  this 
Princess  was  silent  and  reserved,  the  bridegroom- 
elect  showed  his  preference  for  her  sister,  and, 
as  Godoy  favoured  this  change  of  arrangements, 
Prince  Louis  wedded  Maria  Luisa,  although  the 
originally  destined  bride  had  evidently  been 
favourably  inclined  to  him. 

In  1801  Napoleon  Bonaparte  arranged  for 
Tuscany,  under  the  name  of  the  kingdom  of 
Etruria,  to  be  given  to  the  Spanish  Princess  and 
her  husband,  who  was  called  Louis  I.  But  the 
people  never  took  to  their  new  rulers,  and  the 
French  did  not  evacuate  the  place. 

In  1802  the  King  and  Queen  of  Etruria  went  to 
Spain  to  be  present  at  the  marriage  of  Ferdinand 
with  Maria  Antonia  of  Naples,  and  that  of  her 
brother,  the  heir  of  the  Two  Sicilies,  with  the 
Infanta  Maria  Isabel ;  and  this  sister  of  Prince 
Ferdinand  became  subsequently  the  mother  of 
his  fourth  wife,  Queen  Maria  Cristina,  mother  of 
Isabella  II. 

*  "  Memorias  de  Don  Juan  Nellerto  "  (Llorente),  tomo  2. 

34 


MARIA  ANTONIA,  PRINCESS  OF  ASTURIAS,  FIRST  WIFE 
OF  FERDINAND  VII. 

To  j  ace  page  34 


The  Overthrow  of  Godoy 


On  this  journey  to  Spain  the  young  King  of 
Etruria  died  of  brain  disease,  and  the  Queen 
became,  by  the  will  of  her  late  husband,  Regent 
for  her  little  son,  who  was  crowned  Louis  II.  of 
Etruria.  But  Napoleon  deprived  the  royal  lady 
of  her  kingdom  in  virtue  of  the  Treaty  of  Fon- 
tainebleau  in  1807  ;  and  when  the  Queen  came 
to  Spain  and  joined  her  petitions  to  those  of  her 
mother  in  the  correspondence  to  Murat  and 
Napoleon,  she  never  returned  to  her  kingdom, 
which  was  taken  from  her  with  the  promise  of 
having  Portugal  in  return. 

When  Napoleon  heard  of  the  revolution  of 
Aranjuez,  he  said  to  the  Duke  of  Rovigo  :  "I 
never  thought  of  such  a  thing  ;  matters  have  taken 
an  unexpected  turn.  I  know  that  the  father  is 
right  in  accusing  the  son  of  conspiring  against  the 
throne  ;  this  fact  will  unmask  the  son,  and  it  will 
never  be  approved.  When  Charles  IV.  abdicated, 
he  was  not  contented  with  a  written  declaration  ; 
he  confirmed  it  with  the  ceremonies  customary  for 
such  occasions,  he  renewed  it  various  times,  and 
he  did  not  abandon  the  reins  of  the  government 
until  he  had  given  solemn  assurance  of  his  wish  to 
do  so."* 

Once  on  the  throne,  Ferdinand  VII.  sent  for 
the  persons  who  had  taken  part  in  the  Escorial 
.conspiracy.     Don   Miguel   Jose    de   Azanza,    the 
ex- Viceroy  of  Mexico,  was  made  Minister  of  the 
Interior  instead  of  Miguel  Cartegano  Soler,  and 
Pedro  Ceballos,  who  had  married  Godoy's  cousin, 
and  who  had  worked  for  the  ruin  of  the  dethroned 
*  "  Memoires  du  Due  de  Rovigo,"  vol.  iii.,  p.  250. 
35  c  2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

King,  was  retained  in  his  position  as  Minister  of 
Foreign  Affairs  by  a  special  royal  decree. 

The  celebrated  litterateur  Caspar  Melchor  de 
Jovellanos  also  returned  to  Court. 

But  the  man  who  was  most  triumphant  was 
Ferdinand's  old  tutor,  Don  Juan  Escoiquiz.  His 
wish  was  fulfilled — he  was  a  power  at  Court,  and 
he  was  decorated  with  the  Cross  of  Carlos  III. 

Moreover,  the  Duke  of  San  Carlos,  spoken  of 
by  Maria  Luisa  in  her  correspondence  as  the 
falsest  of  all,  was  made  chief  Mayordomo  of  the 
palace.  In  fact,  all  who  had  played  any  part  in 
the  Escorial  affair  were  exalted,  whereas  those 
who  had  pleased  Godoy  by  their  capacities  or 
virtues  were  proscribed  and  persecuted.  Among 
these  were  the  Duke  of  Almodovar,  brother  of  the 
Prince  de  la  Paz,  Viguri  the  Intendant,  Norrega 
the  Treasurer,  Marquina  the  Corregidor  of  Madrid, 
the  litterateur  Escala,  and  the  Fiscal  Viegas,  who 
had  demanded  penal  punishment  for  criminals  in 
the  Escorial  matter.  The  property  of  all  the  above- 
mentioned  men  was  confiscated,  and  Godoy  himself 
was  taken  from  Aranj  uez  to  the  Castle  of  Villa  viciosa . 

The  government  was  practically  in  the  hands 
of  the  Dukes  of  Infantado  and  San  Carlos  and  the 
Councillor  Escoiquiz.  The  opinions  and  character 
of  the  latter  are  well  known.  He  was  utterly 
disingenuous,  and  he  was  expert  in  the  science  of 
intrigue,  which  had  played  such  a  part  in  the  ante- 
chamber of  the  palace.  But  for  really  ruling  the 
affairs  of  a  kingdom  he  was  quite  incompetent,  and 
was  only  conspicuous  for  his  want  of  knowledge 
and  his  mean  spirit.  Apart  from  his  artifice  in 

36 


The  Overthrow  of  Godoy 


conspiracies,  the  character  of  this  Archdeacon  of 
Alcariz  was  seen  in  the  pamphlet  he  published  in 
defence  of  the  Inquisition.  San  Carlos  shamefully 
maligned  Maria  Luisa  and  the  Prince  de  la  Paz, 
albeit  he  was  proud  of  being  related  to  the  favour- 
ite. Infantado  was  destitute  of  any  consistency 
in  government  except  when  it  savoured  of  persecu- 
tion and  oppression. 

The  three  statesmen  were  united  in  one  desire, 
and  that  was  the  marriage  of  Ferdinand  with  one 
of  the  Bonaparte  family  ;  and  they  all  shared  the 
people's  joy  at  the  entrance  of  Murat,  Grand 
Duke  of  Berg,  in  Madrid  on  March  23.  The 
townsfolk  were  mad  with  delight,  for  they  regarded 
the  French  as  supporters  of  their  idol  Ferdinand, 
and  sharers  of  their  joy  in  the  state  entry  of  the 
young  King  into  the  capital. 

The  function  was  indeed  a  brilliant  sight,  and 
the  Sovereign,  crowned  with  the  rich  diadem  of 
the  two  worlds,  roused  so  much  enthusiasm  that 
it  took  him  six  hours  to*  pass  from  the  Gate  of 
Atocha  to  the  palace.  The  roar  of  the  cannon, 
the  peal  of  the  bells,  the  clamour  of  the  cheers, 
were  indeed  deafening,  and  the  men  laid  down 
their  cloaks  for  the  King  to  pass  over,  and  the 
women  waved  their  pocket-handkerchiefs. 

The  Grand  Duke  of  Berg  unfortunately  gave 
rein  to  his  pride,  and  wounded  the  Spaniards 
in  their  tenderest  sensibility  by  sending  French 
troops  to  line  part  of  the  route  of  the  royal  entry, 
leaving  his  house  in  the  Buen  Retiro  for  that  of 
the  Prince  de  la  Paz,  and  taking  possession  of  the 
Casa  de  Campo. 

37 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


Napoleon  himself  regretted  this  conduct,  and 
we  find  him  saying  in  the  "  Memorial  of  St. 
Helena/'  published  in  1826  : 

'  The  plan  more  worthy  of  me,  and  the  safest, 
would  have  been  a  sort  of  mediation,  like  that  of 
Switzerland.  I  ought  to  have  given  a  liberal 
constitution  to  the  Spanish  nation,  and  seen  that 
Ferdinand  put  it  in  practice.  If  that  had  been 
done  in  good  faith,  and  if  Spain  had  prospered 
with  our  new  customs,  France  would  have  gained 
a  close  ally,  and  a  truly  formidable  increase  to 
its  power.  If  Ferdinand,  on  the  contrary,  failed 
in  his  new  duties,  the  Spaniards  themselves  would 
soon  have  come  to  beg  for  another  King/1 

Murat,  with  his  misleading  pictures  of  a  country 
which  he  did  not  know,  tickled  the  conqueror's 
ambition,  and  this  resulted  in  Napoleon  writ- 
ing to  his  brother  Louis,  who  was  then  in 
Holland  : 

"  Being  concerned  that  I  shall  have  no  solid 
peace  with  England  without  giving  a  great  im- 
pulsion to  the  Continent,  I  have  decided  to  put  a 
French  Prince  on  the  throne  of  Spain/'* 

Murat' s  power  was  mainly  due  to  the  reports 
which  had  reached  Spain  of  his  great  feats  of 
arms,  and  the  priests  had  admired  Napoleon  as 
the  restorer  of  the  churches  in  France  ;  but  Murat 
had  not  counted  on  the  revulsion  of  feeling  which 
ensued  when  the  Spaniards  found  that  the  soldiers 
of  their  ally  were  impregnated  with  the  doctrines 
of  Voltaire  and  Rousseau,  and  as  the  imprudence, 

*  "  Des  Documents  Historiques  publics  par  Louis  Bona- 
parte," Paris,  1820. 

38 


The  Overthrow  of  Godoy 

—  —        ,,....    —  • ..— . . .. .    .    -.....-•»...••    ...•.—.. 

of  the  French  fanned  the  flame  of  suspicion  it 
gradually  worked  up  to  a  fire  of  fanaticism. 

But  the  Emperor  was  quite  firm  in  the  idea  of 
his  imperial  hand  wielding  the  Spanish  sceptre, 
so  he  sent  for  Izquierdo,  and  asked  him  if  the 
Spaniards  would  not  be  glad  to  have  him  as  their 
Sovereign. 

"  Very/'  returned  Izquierdo,  "  if  Your  Majesty 
will  first  renounce  the  diadem  of  France/' 

Bonaparte  did  not  feel  flattered  at  the  Spaniard's 
reply,  but,  anxious  to  set  the  affairs  straight  in 
the  Peninsula,  he  left  Paris  for  Bordeaux  on 
April  2. 

In  the  meanwhile  Maria  Luisa  and  her  husband 
had  been  highly  pleased  at  the  arrival  of  Murat 
at  the  Court.  The  unhappy  Sovereigns  had  been 
treated  with  the  greatest  disrespect  by  their  son 
since  his  accession  to  the  throne.  They  were  told 
to  go  to  Badajoz,  in  spite  of  their  protestations  of 
the  unsuit ability  of  the  climate  to  their  ailments. 
They  were  full  of  fears  that  the  people's  rage 
would  lead  any  moment  to  the  death  of  their 
idolized  Godoy.  Misfortune  seemed  imminent  at 
any  moment,  and  poor  Charles,  with  his  rheumatic 
pains,  and  unable  even  to  count  upon  his  royal 
income,  was  in  a  sad  state  of  depression  when 
the  news  of  Murat' s  installation  in  the  palatial 
abode  of  the  fallen  favourite  inspired  them  with 
hope. 

Neither  the  Grand  Duke  of  Berg  nor  the  Am- 
bassador Beauharnais  had  recognized  the  son  as 
King,  although  all  the  rest  of  the  diplomatic  corps 
had  done  so  ;  so,  encouraged  by  this  fact,  they 

39 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

wrote  to  Murat  through  the  medium  of  their 
daughter,  the  Queen  of  Etruria.  The  perusal  of 
this  correspondence  gives  an  idea  of  the  humilia- 
tion of  Charles  IV.  and  his  Queen,  for,  as  the  Duke 
of  Rovigo  says  : 

"  The  letters  of  the  royal  parents  show  their 
consternation  and  depression,  and  the  violence 
must  have  been  very  great  for  them  to  be  in  fear 
of  their  lives,  and  to  implore  a  retreat  which 
would  suit  their  health,  and  where  they  could 
spend  the  rest  of  their  days  in  safety/'* 

The  picture  of  her  son  drawn  by  the  Queen  is 
worthy  of  the  study  of  the  historian ;  for  the 
remarks  scattered  through  the  various  letters  run 
thus  : 

"  From  Ferdinand  we  have  nothing  to  expect 
but  misery  and  persecution.  He  has  formed  this 
conspiracy  to  dethrone  the  King  his  father ;  he 
has  no  character  whatever,  much  less  that  of 
sincerity  ;  he  is  false  and  cruel ;  his  ambition  is 
limitless,  and  he  does  not  treat  his  father  and 
mother  like  parents.  Nothing  affects  him.  He 
is  unfeeling,  and  not  inclined  to  clemency  ;  he 
promises,  but  he  never  fulfils  his  promises  ;  he 
does  not  care  for  the  Grand  Duke  or  the  Emperor  ; 
he  only  cares  for  despotism  ;  he  has  a  very  bad 
heart ;  he  has  never  professed  affection  either  for 
his  father  or  for  me ;  his  councillors  are  blood- 
thirsty, and  love  to  do  harm  to  everybody,  not 
excepting  the  father  and  mother. " 

These  remarks  of  the  Queen-mother  are  sup- 
ported by  that  of  the  father,  who  said  in  his  letter 
*  "  Memoires  du  Due  de  Rovigo." 
40 


The  Overthrow  of  Godoy 


to  Napoleon  that  "  he  found  himself  in  the  neces- 
sity of  choosing  between  life  and  death." 

And  it  was  in  this  state  of  affairs  that  Maria 
Luisa  commenced  her  correspondence  with  the 
Duke  of  Berg  by  the  following  note,  sent  through 
her  daughter,  the  Queen  of  Etruria  : 

'  The  King,  my  husband  (who  makes  me  write, 
as  the  pains  in  his  hand  prevent  his  doing  so),  is 
anxious  to  know  if  the  Grand  Duke  of  Berg  will 
undertake  to  treat  efficaciously  with  the  Emperor 
for  the  preservation  of  the  life  of  the  Prince  de  la 
Paz,  with  the  assistance  of  some  of  his  employes 
or  chaplains.  He  is  anxious  to  know  if  the  Grand 
Duke  can  go  and  release  him,  or  at  least  give  him 
some  counsel,  for  he  puts  all  his  hope  in  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Berg,  his  great  friend.  He  hopes  all  from 
His  Highness,  to  whom  he  has  always  been 
attached. 

'  Therefore  the  Grand  Duke  will  perhaps 
arrange  with  the  Emperor  for  sufficient  supplies 
to  be  granted  to  the  King,  my  husband,  and  me, 
and  the  Prince  de  la  Paz,  for  us  to  live  together 
where  it  suits  our  health,  and  where  we  have 
neither  commands  nor  intrigues. 

'  The  Emperor  is  generous,  he  is  a  hero,  and  he 
has  always  helped  his  faithful  allies,  and  even 
those  that  are  persecuted ;  and  nobody  is  so  much 
so  as  we  are — and  why  ?  Because  we  have  always 
been  faithful  to  the  alliance. 

"  Of  my  son  we  can  expect  nothing  but  misery 
jand  persecutions.  He  began  by  inventing,  and 
!  he  will  go  on  by  inventing  all  that  he  can  to  make 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


the  Prince  de  la  Paz  (the  innocent  and  attached 
friend  of  the  Emperor,  the  Grand  Duke,  and 
all  the  French)  appear  criminal  in  the  eyes 
of  the  public  and  the  Emperor.  You  must 
believe  nothing.  Enemies  have  the  power  and 
all  the  means  of  justifying  as  true  all  that  is 
false. 

"  The  King  desires,  as  I  do,  to  see  and  talk  with 
the  Grand  Duke,  and  make  the  protest  which  it 
is  in  his  power  to  make.  We  are  both  grateful  to 
you  for  sending  your  troops,  and  for  all  the  proofs 
you  give  us  of  your  friendship.  Your  Highness 
must  well  know  the  friendship  we  have  always 
had  and  have  for  yourself.  We  put  ourselves  in 
your  hands  and  in  those  of  the  Emperor,  and  trust 
that  he  will  grant  our  request. 

'  These  our  desires  we  place  in  the  hands  of 
such  a  great  and  generous  ruler  and  hero." 

On  March  22  the  Queen  of  Etruria  also  wrote  to 
Murat  in  intercession  for  the  unhappy  prisoner, 
who,  she  says,  "  invoked  incessantly  the  terrible 
moment  of  his  death.0 

Charles  IV.  added  to  his  daughter's  letter  fresh 
pleas  to  be  allowed  to  go  to  a  country  which  would 
suit  him  better,  with  the  Prince  de  la  Paz,  and  his 
wife  added  her  request  to  be  allowed  to  finish  her 
days  in  tranquillity  in  a  climate  favourable  to  the 
delicate  state  of  their  health. 

On  the  26th  Maria  Luisa  sent  her  daughter  the 
before-mentioned  letter,  giving  the  account  of 
the  affair  of  Aranjuez,  and  this  the  Queen  of 
Etruria  sent  to  Murat  with  this  letter  : 

42 


The  Overthrow  of  Godoy 

SIR,  MY  BROTHER, 

"  My  mother  sends  me  the  enclosed  letter 
for  me  to  forward  to  you  to  keep.  Do  us  the 
kindness,  dear  sir,  not  to  abandon  us.  All  our 
hopes  are  in  you.  Give  me  the  comfort  of  your 
going  to  see  my  parents.  Reply  something  to 
cheer  me,  and  do  not  forget  a  friend  who  loves 
you  from  her  heart. 

"  MARIA  LUISA. 

"  P.S. — I  am  ill  in  bed  with  a  touch  of  fever, 
which  prevents  my  leaving  my  room." 

Murat  then  sent  General  Monthion,  the  head  of 
the  royal  staff,  to  Aranjuez  to  ascertain  the  truth 
about  the  King's  abdication,  and  it  was  then  that 
Charles  sent  his  letter  and  protest  to  Napoleon. 

In  handing  the  letter  to  the  French  General,  the 
King  said  : 

My  position  is  of  the  saddest.  They  have 
taken  off  the  Prince  de  la  Paz,  and  will,  I  believe, 
kill  him." 

SIRE,  MY  BROTHER, 

"  You  will  doubtless  have  heard  with  regret 
of  the  events  at  Aranjuez  and  their  results,  and 
you  will  not  view  with  indifference  a  King  forced 
to  renounce  his  crown  and  put  himself  in  the 
hands  of  the  great  monarch,  his  ally,  whilst  placing 
himself  entirely  at  the  disposition  of  the  only 
person  who  can  afford  felicity  to  himself,  his 
family,  and  his  faithful  vassals. 

I  have  only  abdicated  in  favour  of  my  son  by 
force  of  circumstances,  when  the  clash  of  arms 

43 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

and  the  clamours  of  an  insurrected  garrison  made 
me  know  what  it  was  to  choose  between  life  and 
death,  and  my  death  would  have  been  followed 
by  that  of  the  Queen. 

"  I  was  forced  to  abdicate,  but  I  was  reassured 
by  my  complete  confidence  in  the  magnanimity 
and  genius  of  the  great  man  who  has  always  shown 
himself  my  friend.  I  determined  to  conform  to 
whatever  the  same  great  man  may  demand  of 
us — myself,  the  Queen,  and  the  Prince  de  la 
Paz. 

"  I  therefore  address  to  Your  Imperial  Majesty 
a  protest  against  the  events  of  Aranjuez  and 
against  my  abdication.  I  throw  myself  entirely 
upon  the  heart  and  friendship  of  Your  Majesty, 
trusting  that  God  will  keep  you  in  His  safe  and 
worthy  keeping. 

"  I  am,  Your  Imperial  Majesty's 
"  Most  affectionate  Brother  and  Friend, 

"  CHARLES/' 

The  Queen's  daughter  also  wrote  to  Murat : 

"  SIR,  MY  BROTHER, 

"  I  have  just  seen  your  esteemed  com- 
mander, who  has  given  me  your  letter,  by  which 
I  regret  to  find  that  my  father  and  mother  have 
not  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you,  although  they 
wish  it  so  much,  as  all  their  hope  is  placed  in  you, 
who  they  trust  will  restore  them  tranquillity. 

"  The  poor  Prince  de  la  Paz  is  covered  with 
wounds  and  contusions,  and  is  cast  into  prison, 
where  he  constantly  invokes  the  terrible  moment 

44 


The  Overthrow  of  Godoy 


of  his  death.  He  thinks  of  nobody  but  his  friend 
the  Grand  Duke  of  Berg,  and  says  he  is  the  only 
person  to  whom  he  looks  for  his  salvation. 

"  My  father,  mother,  and  I  have  talked  with 
your  respected  commander.  He  will  tell  you  all. 
I  trust  in  your  friendship,  and  that  by  that  you 
will  save  us  all  three  and  the  poor  prisoner. 

"  I  have  not  time  to  say  more,  but  I  trust  in 
you.  My  father  will  add  two  lines  to  this  letter. 

"  I  am,  from  my  heart, 
1  Your  most  affectionate  Sister  and  Friend, 

"  MARIA  LUISA." 

To  this  letter  Carlos  IV.  added  a  postscript : 

"  SlR  AND  VERY  DEAR  BROTHER, 

f<  Having  talked  to  your  worthy  com- 
mander, and  informed  him  of  all  that  has  hap- 
pened, I  beg  you  to  tell  the  Emperor  that  I  intreat 
him  to  set  free  the  poor  Prince  de  la  Paz,  who 
only  suffers  from  having  been  a  friend  of  France, 
and  at  the  same  time  beg  of  him  to  let  us  go  to  a 
place  which  will  suit  us,  and  take  with  us  the  same 
Prince.  We  are  going  now  to  Badajoz.  I  beg 
your  reply  before  then,  in  case  we  are  absolutely 
left  without  means  of  seeing  each  other,  for  my 
life  is  only  in  you  and  in  the  Emperor.  In  the 
meanwhile  I  am, 

'  Your  very  affectionate  Brother  and  Friend, 

"  CARLOS." 

The  General  was  also  given  a  letter  from  the 
Queen  to  Murat,  which  ran  thus  : 

45 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


"  SIR,  MY  DEAR  BROTHER, 

:'  I  have  no  friend  but  Your  Highness. 
The  King,  my  beloved  husband,  writes  to  you 
imploring  your  friendship,  for  in  that  lies  our 
only  hope.  We  both  beg  of  you  to  prove  you  are 
our  friend  by  informing  the  Emperor  of  our  sincere 
friendship,  and  of  the  affection  we  have  always 
professed  for  him,  you,  and  all  the  French. 

"  Poor  Prince  de  la  Paz,  who  is  wounded  and 
imprisoned  for  being  our  friend,  is  passionately 
attached  to  all  France,  and  he  is  suffering  now  for 
having  desired  the  arrival  of  your  troops,  and  for 
having  been  our  only  permanent  friend.  He  would 
have  gone  to  see  you  had  he  been  free,  and  now  he 
does  not  cease  to  speak  of  you  and  express  his  desire 
to  see  the  Emperor.  Help  us  to  end  our  days 
quietly  in  a  place  suitable  to  the  health  of  the  King, 
which,  like  mine,  is  delicate,  and  let  it  be  in  company 
with  our  friend,  who  is  also  that  of  Your  Highness. 

"  My  daughter  will  be  my  interpreter  if  I  do 
not  have  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  Your  High- 
ness personally  and  talking  to  you.  Could  you 
make  an  effort  to  see  us,  if  only  for  a  minute,  by 
night  or  when  you  like  ?  Your  worthy  officer  will 
tell  you  all  we  have  said. 

"  I  hope  you  will  be  able  to  manage  what  we 
want,  and  that  you  will  pardon  all  the  slips  and 
omissions  in  the  matter,  for  I  do  not  know  where 
I  am,  and  you  must  believe  that  this  has  been 
from  no  slight  to  you  nor  lack. 

"  May  you  live  many  years  ! 

"  Your  most  affectionate 

"  LUISA." 

46 


The  Overthrow  of  Godoy 


The  Queen  became  quite  desperate  as  the  days 
went  by,  bringing  no  definite  help  from  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Berg,  and  in  one  of  her  letters  to  her 
daughter  she  writes  : 

"  If  the  Grand  Duke  does  not  see  that  the  Em- 
peror gives  orders  for  the  stoppage  of  the  intrigues 
against  his  friend  the  Prince  de  la  Paz,  against  me 
and  my  daughter,  none  of  us  will  be  safe.  All  the 
malevolent  people  get  round  my  son,  and  he 
believes  them  like  oracles,  and  on  his  own  part  he 
is  not  very  inclined  to  magnanimity  and  clemency. 
He  must  expect  sad  results  from  all  this.  I  and 
my  husband  think  that,  if  my  son  sees  the  Emperor 
before  he  has  given  his  orders,  he  and  those  with 
him  will  tell  him  so  many  lies  that  he  will  doubt 
the  truth.  For  this  reason  we  would  beg  the 
Grand  Duke  to  let  the  Emperor  know  that  we  are 
absolutely  in  his  hands,  hoping  he  will  give  tran- 
quillity to  the  King,  my  husband,  me,  and  the 
Prince  de  la  Paz,  whom  we  desire  to  have  with  us, 
and  end  our  days  peacefully  in  a  place  suited  to 
our  health  without  giving  the  least  trouble  to  any- 
body. We  urgently  beg  the  Grand  Duke  to  let 
us  have  daily  news  of  our  mutual  friend,  the 
Prince  de  la  Paz,  because  we  know  absolutely 
nothing." 

The  King  added  the  following  words  in  his  own 
handwriting  : 

"  I  asked  the  Queen  to  write  this,  as  my  pains 
prevent  my  writing  much." 

The  next  letter  from  the  Queen  of  Spain  to  her 
daughter  for  the  Grand  Duke  of  Berg  is  without 
a  date  : 

47 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

'  The  King,  my  husband,  and  I  do  not  wish  to 
be  importunate  nor  troublesome  to  the  Grand 
Duke,  who  has  so  much  to  do ;  but  we  have  no 
other  friend  but  him  and  the  Emperor,  and  in 
him  rest  the  hopes  of  the  King,  those  of  the  Prince 
de  la  Paz,  the  friend  of  the  Grand  Duke  and  our 
own  intimate  one,  and  those  of  my  daughter  and 
myself.  My  daughter  wrote  me  yesterday  after- 
noon what  the  Grand  Duke  had  said,  and  our 
hearts  are  filled  with  gratitude  and  comfort, 
hoping  for  all  that  is  good  from  the  sacred  and 
incomparable  personages  of  the  Emperor  and 
Grand  Duke.  But  we  do  not  want  him  to  be 
ignorant  of  what  we  know  in  spite  of  nobody 
telling  us  anything  or  answering  our  questions, 
important  as  it  was  for  us  to  have  a  reply.  How- 
ever, we  regard  it  all  with  indifference,  and  the 
only  thing  which  interests  us  is  the  welfare  of  our 
only  and  innocent  friend,  the  Prince  de  la  Paz, 
who  is  also  the  Grand  Duke's,  as  he  exclaimed  in 
his  prison  in  the  midst  of  the  horrible  treatment 
to  which  he  was  exposed;  for  he  always  called  the 
Grand  Duke  his  friend,  as  he  did  before  the  con- 
spiracy, and  he  says  constantly  :  '  If  I  could  only 
have  the  good  fortune  for  the  Grand  Duke  to  come 
here,  I  should  have  nothing  to  fear/ 

"  He  wanted  you  to  come  to  the  Court,  and  he 
was  flattered  by  the  pleasure  the  Grand  Duke 
showed  in  accepting  his  house  as  a  dwelling.  He 
had  some  presents  ready  to  give  you,  and  he 
thought  of  nothing  but  the  moment  when  he  could 
present  himself  to  the  Emperor  and  the  Grand 
Duke  with  all  imaginable  ardour.  But  now  we 

48 


The  Overthrow  of  Godoy 


are  in  continual  fear  that  he  will  take  his  life,  or 
that  he  will  be  more  closely  imprisoned  if  his 
enemies  know  that  there  is  a  question  of  his  being 
saved.  Would  it  not  be  possible  to  take  some 
precautionary  measures  before  the  definitive  resolu- 
tion ?  The  Grand  Duke  could  send  some  troops 
without  saying  why.  Could  they  not  come  to  the 
prison  and  disperse  the  guard  over  him,  without 
giving  it  time  to  fire  a  shot  or  do  anything  against 
the  Prince  ?  For  there  is  reason  to  fear  that  it 
would  do  so,  as  they  all  know  his  wish  to  die,  and 
they  would  glory  in  killing  him.  So  the  guard 
could  be  absolutely  under  the  command  of  the 
Grand  Duke ;  and  if  not,  the  Grand  Duke  can  be 
sure  that  the  Prince  de  la  Paz  will  die  if  he  con- 
tinue in  the  power  of  the  worthless  traitors  and 
in  the  hands  of  my  son.  Hence  we  repeat  the 
plea  that  he  should  be  removed  from  the  power 
of  the  bloodthirsty  gardes  de  corps,  my  son,  and 
^his  evil  companions ;  for  we  are  in  continual  fear 
f  of  his  life,  although  the  Emperor  and  the  Grand 
•to  Djike  wish  to  save  him.  We  repeat,  therefore,  the 
OTtreaty  that  the  Grand  Duke  should  take  every 
measure  for  this  object,  because  if  time  be  lost 
his  life  is  not  safe,  as  it  would  certainly  be  easier 
to  protect  the  Prince  in  the  midst  of  carnivorous 
lions  and  tigers. 

"  After  dinner  yesterday,  my  son  was  with 
Infantado,  Escoiquiz,  who  is  a  malignant  cleric, 
and  San  Carlos,  who  is  worse  than  all ;  and  this 
makes  us  tremble,  as  the  secret  conference  lasted 
from  half-past  one  till  half-past  three.  The 
gentil  hombre  who  is  with  my  son  Charles  is  a 

49  D 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

cousin  of  San  Carlos  ;  he  has  talent  and  some 
learning,  but  he  is  a  malignant  American  and  a 
great  enemy  of  ours,  like  his  cousin  San  Carlos, 
in  spite  of  all  they  have  received  from  the  King, 
my  husband,  at  the  request  of  the  Prince  de  la 
Paz,  to  whom  they  say  they  are  related.  All  those 
who  are  with  my  son  Charles  are  mixed  up  in  the 
same  intrigue,  and  inclined  to  do  all  possible 
harm,  and  what  is  reported  as  true  is  the  greatest 
untruth. 

"  I  hope  the  Grand  Duke  will  pardon  all  my 
blunders  and  mistakes  when  I  write  French,  as 
it  is  forty-two  years  since  I  came  to  Spain  at 
thirteen  and  a  half  years  of  age,  so,  although  I 
speak  French,  I  do  not  speak  it  well. 

"  The  Grand  Duke  will  know  what  helps  me,  and 
will  pardon  all  my  faults  of  the  language. 

"  LUISA." 

Ferdinand,  in  his  blind  belief  in  Escoiquiz,  dis- 
regarded the  counsel  of  other  men,  and,  as  Escoiquiz 
only  thought  of  conciliating  the  Corsican  so  as  to 
advance  his  plan  of  Ferdinand's  union  with  a 
member  of  the  House  of  Bonaparte,  the  power  of 
the  French  increased  daily. 

It  was  believed  that  all  the  intrigues  of  Beau- 
harnais  were  only  to  keep  the  sceptre  in  the  hand 
which  held  it,  and  the  silly  credulity  on  the  part  of 
Escoiquiz  was  the  chief  cause  of  the  consequent 
misfortunes. 

To  a  genius  like  Napoleon  the  situation  of  Spain 
was  an  easy  prey  to  his  ambition,  and  its  state  of 
submission  to  the  French  was  seen  in  the  fact  of 


The  Overthrow  of  Godoy 


Caballero  conforming  to  Murat's  desire  to  become 
the  possessor  of  the  sword  which  was  surrendered 
to  Charles  V.  by  Francis  I.  of  France  after  the 
Battle  of  Pavia. 

The  function  in  which  Spain  lost  this  heirloom 
is  described  in  the  Gaceta  de  Madrid  of  April  5, 
1808.  The  sword  was  borne  in  state  to  the 
Grand  Duke's  house.  It  was  placed  on  a  silver 
tray  covered  with  a  puce-coloured  silk  cloth 
trimmed  with  a  wide  bright  fringe,  and  Don  Carlos 
Montarges,  the  honorary  Chief  Armourer,  and  his 
attendant,  Don  Manuel  Trotier,  went  in  the  gala 
carriage  with  the  trophy.  The  carriage  was  drawn 
by  mules  in  gala  attire,  and  three  royal  lackeys 
in  full  livery  walked  by  the  side  of  each.  In  the 
other  carriage,  also  drawn  by  four  mules  and 
accompanied  by  lackeys,  came  the  Duke  del 
Parque.  The  sword  was  borne  into  Murat's 
presence  by  the  two  armourers,  and,  after  giving 
him  the  King's  letter,  they  solemnly  presented  him 
with  the  historic  weapon,  which  was  received  with  i ' 
many  expressions  of  thanks. 

Murat  now  set  no  bounds  to  his  ambitious  aims, 
especially  as  he  knew  that  his  brother-in-law  had 
decided  on  the  dethronement  of  the  Bourbons  in 
Spain.  So,  dazzled  by  the  brilliance  of  his  posi- 
tion, he  precipitated  matters  by  his  intrigues.  He 
suggested  the  advisability  of  the  Infante  Don 
Carlos  going  to  meet  Napoleon  as  far  as  Burgos, 
so  this  journey  of  the  Spanish  Prince  was  arranged, 
Pedro  Macanaz  and  Don  Pascual  Vallejo  being  in 
attendance. 

As  Napoleon  did  not  trust  entirely  to  the  per- 

51  D  2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

ceptions  of  Murat,  he  sent  the  astute  Savary  to 
reconnoitre  the  state  of  affairs  in  Madrid.  The 
clever  Frenchman  was  as  successful  in  Spain  as 
he  had  been  in  Russia,  and  it  was  soon  arranged 
for  Ferdinand  to  take  the  undignified  course  of 
going  to  meet  Bonaparte  at  Burgos,  for  Escoiquiz 
thought  that  it  would  gain  the  favour  of  the  great 
Frenchman. 

Before  starting,  Ferdinand  wrote  to  his  father 
begging  for  a  letter  in  which  he  would  assure 
Napoleon  that  he  (Ferdinand)  professed  the  same 
sentiments  of  friendship  with  the  French  as  his 
father.  The  reply  to  this  request  came  from  the 
Queen,  and  she  said  that  the  pains  in  the  King's 
hand  prevented  his  writing  himself,  but  she  had 
written  to  the  Grand  Duke  of  Berg  saying  that  the 
desired  letter  had  not  been  sent  because  they 
knew  that  Ferdinand  had  no  love  for  France. 


CHAPTER  III 

HOW  NAPOLEON   I.   CHECKMATED  THE   SPANISH 
ROYAL   FAMILY 

1808—1814 

As  Napoleon  was  not  quite  satisfied  with  Murat's 
reports,  he  determined  to  go  himself  to  Spain,  and 
Ferdinand  was  advised  by  Escoiquiz  to  go  to 
Bayonne  to  meet  the  Emperor.  After  holding  a 
council  on  the  subject  at  Vittoria  in  the  bedroom 
of  Escoiquiz,  who  was  ill,  Ferdinand  wrote  a 
humble  letter  to  the  Emperor,  promising  to  go 
and  meet  him,  in  spite  of  Savary's  objections  to 
the  want  of  dignity  in  the  suggested  proceeding. 
In  his  letter  to  Napoleon,  Ferdinand  declared  that 
he  had  been  raised  to  the  throne  by  the  free  and 
spontaneous  abdication  of  his  father,  and  to  this 
epistle  the  Emperor  replied  :* 

"  IN  BAYONNE, 

"April  1 6,  1808. 

"  MY  BROTHER, 

""I  have  received  the  letter  of  Your  Royal 
Highness.  You  will  have  seen  by  your  father's 
papers  what  an  interest  I  have  always  shown  in 
him,  so  you  will  allow  me  now  to  speak  to  you  with 
frankness  and  loyalty. 

*  Published  in  the  Monitcuv  in  1808. 
53 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


"  I  had  hoped  to  come  to  Madrid  and  persuade 
my  august  friend  to  make  certain  necessary 
reforms  in  his  dominions  which  would  give  public 
satisfaction.  The  separation  of  His  Majesty  from 
the  Prince  of  the  Peace  seemed  to  me  absolutely 
necessary  for  his  happiness  and  that  of  his  vassals. 
Events  in  the  North  retarded  my  journey,  and  the 
occurrences  of  Aranjuez  have  intervened. 

"  I  do  not  constitute  myself  a  judge  of  what 
happened,  or  of  the  conduct  of  the  Prince  of 
the  Peace ;  but  I  know  very  well  that  it  is  very 
dangerous  to  Kings  for  the  people  to  become 
accustomed  to  shedding  blood  in  their  own 
attempts  to  obtain  justice.  God  grant  that  Your 
Highness  may  not  find  it  so  yourself !  It  would 
not  be  for  the  interest  of  Spain  to  persecute  a 
Prince  who  has  married  a  Princess  of  the  Royal 
Family,  and  who  has  so  long  governed  the  kingdom. 
He  has  no  friends  already,  and  Your  Highness  will 
have  none,  either,  if  you  come  to  be  disgraced  one 
day,  for  people  like  to  avenge  themselves  for  the 
respect  they  have  had  to  show  us.  4 

"  Moreover,  how  could  a  Cause  be  framed  against 
the  Prince  of  the  Peace  without  framing  it  also 
against  the  King  and  Queen,  your  parents  ? 
This  Cause  would  foment  hate  and  seditious 
passions,  and  the  result  would  be  fatal  to  the 
crown.  To  this  crown  Your  Royal  Highness  has 
no  rights  beyond  those  transmitted  by  your 
mother.  If  the  Cause  soils  her  honour,  Your 
Highness  destroys  your  own  rights.  Do  not  listen 
to  weak,  perfidious  counsels.  Your  Highness  has 
no  right  to  judge  the  Prince  of  the  Peace  ;  the 

54 


How  Napoleon       Checkmated  the  Royal  Family 

sins  which  are  imputed  to  him  disappear  in  the 
rights  of  the  throne. 

"  I  have  often  expressed  my  wish  for  the  Prince 
of  the  Peace  to  be  removed  from  affairs.  If  I 
have  not  been  more  insistent,  it  has  been  because 
my  friendship  for  King  Charles  overlooked  the 
weakness  of  his  affection.  Oh,  miserable 
humanity !  Weakness  and  error  are  our  lot. 
But  all  this  can  be  made  right  if  the  Prince  of  the 
Peace  is  exiled  from  Spain,  and  I  offer  him  an 
asylum  in  France. 

"  As  the  abdication  of  Charles  IV.  took  place 
at  the  moment  when  my  armies  were  occupying 
Spain,  it  will  seem  in  the  eyes  of  all  Europe  and 
of  posterity  that  I  sent  these  troops  with  the  sole 
object  of  dethroning  my  ally  and  friend.  As  a 
Sovereign  and  a  neighbour,  I  must  therefore  hear  all 
about  the  event  before  recognizing  the  abdication. 

"  I  tell  Your  Royal  Highness  that  if  the  abdica- 
tion of  Charles  was  spontaneous,  and  he  was  not 
forced  to  it  by  the  insurrection  and  consequent 
meeting  in  Aranjuez,  I  have  no  objection  to  ad- 
mitting it,  and  acknowledging  Your  Royal  High- 
ness as  King  of  Spain.  I  therefore  desire  to  confer 
with  Your  Royal  Highness  on  this  matter. 

*  The  circumspection  I  have  observed  for  the 
past  month  in  the  matter  ought  to  convince  Your 
Highness  that  you  will  always  have  my  support 
if  factions  of  any  kind  disturb  you  on  the  throne. 
"  When  King  Charles  told  me  of  the  recent 
events  in  October,  I  flattered  myself  that  I  had 
contributed  by  my  entreaties  to  the  peaceful  con- 
clusion of  the  Escorial  matter. 

55 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

"  Your  Highness  is  not  free  from  faults  ;  the 
letter  you  have  written  me  is  sufficient  to  show 
that,  and  I  have  always  wished  to  forget  it.  Being 
a  King,  you  know  how  sacred  are  the  rights  of 
the  throne ;  any  step  of  an  hereditary  Prince 
towards  a  foreign  Sovereign  is  criminal.  I 
consider  the  marriage  of  a  French  Princess  with 
Your  Royal  Highness  would  be  conformable  to 
the  interests  of  my  people,  and,  above  all,  as  a 
circumstance  which  will  unite  me  by  fresh  bonds 
to  a  house  which  I  have  had  every  wish  to  honour 
ever  since  I  ascended  the  throne. 

"  Your  Royal  Highness  ought  to  beware  of  the 
consequences  of  popular  insurrections  ;  you  might 
be  able  to  make  an  assault  on  my  scattered 
soldiers,  but  it  would  only  lead  to  the  ruin  of  Spain. 

"  I  have  seen  with  regret  some  letters  from  the 
Captain-General  of  Catalonia  which  tried  to  rouse 
the  people. 

"  Your  Royal  Highness  knows  all  the  depth  of 
my  heart ;  you  will  observe  that  I  am  full  of  many 
ideas  which  require  consideration  ;  but  you  can  be 
sure  that  in  any  case  I  shall  behave  to  you  as  I 
have  to  the  King  your  father. 

"  Your  Royal  Highness  must  be  assured  of  my 
desire  to  conciliate  matters,  and  to  find  occasions 
of  giving  you  proofs  of  my  affection  and  perfect 
esteem. 

"  May  God  have  you  in  His  holy  and  worthy 
keeping ! 

"  NAPOLEON."* 

*  From  the  "  Memorias  "  of  Nellerto  and  the  "  Manifesta- 
tion "  of  Don  Pedro  Caballos. 

56 


[ow  Napoleon  L  Checkmated  the  Royal  Family 

The  King,  oblivious  of  the  veiled  insult  of  the 
Emperor,  that  he  had  no  right  to  the  throne  beyond 
that  transmitted  by  his  mother,  still  cringed  to  the 

frenchman,  and  wrote  : 
it  VlTTORIA, 
"April  18,  1808. 
"  SENOR,  MY  BROTHER, 
"  I  have  received  with  great  satisfaction 
your  letter  of  the  i6th,  sent  by  General  Savary. 
The  confidence  with  which  Your  Majesty  inspires 
me,  and  my  desire  to  show  you  that  my  father's 
abdication    was    the    consequence    of    his    own 
impulse,  have  decided  me  to  go  immediately  to 
Bayonne.     I  hope  therefore  to  leave  to-morrow 
for  Irun,  proceeding  thence  to  the  country-seat 
of  Marrae,  where  Your  Majesty  is. 

"  I  am,  my  good  Brother,  with  the  highest 
esteem  and  sincerest  affection, 

"  FERDINAND." 

When  Ferdinand  arrived  at  Bayonne,  the  Em- 
peror went  to  see  him  at  once,  and  Ferdinand  went 
down  to  the  door  to  meet  him.  The  interview 
was  short,  but  the  Spanish  King  was  invited  to 
dinner  that  night.  It  was  noticeable  that,  al- 
though Napoleon  was  very  friendly,  he  never 
addressed  his  guest  as  "  Majesty  "  ;  and  hardly 
was  Ferdinand  back  in  his  rooms,  when  a  message 
was  conveyed  to  him  by  Savary  to  the  effect  that 
the  Emperor  had  determined  that  the  Bourbons 
should  not  return  to  the  throne  of  Spain,  and  that, 
as  he  had  determined  to  put  a  French  Prince  upon 
the  throne,  he  required  the  son  of  Charles  IV.  to 

57 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


renounce  the  diadem  of  both  worlds  in  his  own 
name  and  in  that  of  all  his  family. 

Pedro  Caballos  was  loud  in  his  indignation  at 
such  usurpation,  when  Napoleon,  who  had  heard 
his  remarks  from  the  next  room,  entered  the 
apartment,  upbraided  him  for  his  treachery  to 
Charles,  and  declined  to  enter  further  into  the 
matter  until  Ferdinand's  father  was  there  to  speak 
for  himself. 

After  Charles  had  sent  Napoleon  a  protest 
against  his  abdication,  he  concentrated  all  his 
efforts  on  gaining  the  liberty  of  the  Prince  of  the 
Peace.  Indeed,  the  old  man  seemed  more  upset 
at  the  risks  run  by  his  ex-Minister  than  he  was  at 
the  treatment  he  had  himself  received. 

Pursuant  to  Murat's  advice,  Charles  and  his 
wife  repaired  to  the  Escorial,  and  there,  in  this 
imposing  but  gloomy  abode,  they  brooded  over 
the  turn  in  their  affairs  until  despair  filled  their 
hearts.  I 

Murat,  faithful  to  the  promise  made  to  Charles 
in  the  presence  of  the  Queen  of  Etruria  on  the 
eve  of  his  departure  for  the  Escorial,  did  his  best 
for  the  dethroned  Sovereigns,  and  persuaded  the 
Union  to  depute  him  to  accompany  them  to 
Bayonne  to  take  part  in  the  conference  with 
Napoleon.  The  fact  of  Godoy  being  in  Bayonne 
was  another  reason  for  the  royal  couple  to  wish 
to  go  there,  as  they  had  not  seen  him  since  his 
release  from  captivity.  The  following  letter, 
which  the  King  wrote  to  Napoleon  announcing 
his  departure  for  Bayonne,  shows  the  esteem  in 
which  they  held  Bonaparte  : 

58 


tow  Napoleon  L  Checkmated  the  Royal  Family 


"  ARANDA, 

"  April  25,  1808. 

"  SIR  AND  BROTHER, 

"  A  prey  to  rheumatic  pains  in  my  hands 
and  knees,  I  should  be  completely  miserable  were 
not  my  troubles  alleviated  by  the  hope  of  seeing 
you  in  a  few  days.  I  cannot  hold  a  pen,  so  I  beg 
of  Your  Majesty  to  pardon  my  not  writing  with 
my  own  hand  to  express  the  great  pleasure  I  have 
in  going  to  enjoy  your  generous  kindness,  for  I 
am  obliged  to  use  a  secretary. 

"  The  Queen  also  writes  to  Your  Imperial 
Majesty,  and  we  beg  you  to  accept  our  united 
sentiments  of  love  and  confidence. 

"  Your  protection  is  balm  to  the  wounds  of  my 
heart,  and  I  feel  that  the  moment  in  which  I  shall 
find  myself  in  your  arms  will  be  one  of  the  happiest 
of  my  life,  and  the  first,  after  all  that  has  happened, 
on  which  I  shall  feel  sure  of  my  existence. 
"  May  my  wishes  be  fulfilled ! 

"  My  sir  and  Brother, 
"  I  am,  Your  Imperial  Majesty's  faithful 
Ally  and  Friend, 

"  CHARLES."* 

The  Queen's  letter  to  Napoleon  ran  thus  : 

"  SIR  AND  BROTHER, 

"  I  should  have  written  before  to  Your 
Imperial  Majesty  if  the  trying  situation  in  which 
we  undertook  the  journey  had  not  presented  so 
many  obstacles.  We  have  now  just  arrived  at 

*  Published  in  the  Moniteur,  1810. 
59 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Aranda  of  Duero.  The  King  is  in  a  terrible  state. 
He  is  troubled  with  rheumatic  pains  in  his  hands 
and  knees,  but,  in  spite  of  all,  we  are  longing  for 
the  happy  moment  of  throwing  ourselves  into  the 
arms  of  Your  Imperial  Majesty,  whose  great 
generosity  is  beyond  all  expressions  of  our  grati- 
tude. 

'  We  ought  to  have  arrived  at  Bayonne  before 
now,  but,  unfortunately,  circumstances  do  not 
correspond  with  our  ardent  desires,  because  my 
son's  journey  has  left  us  without  horses,  money, 
and  all  other  necessaries.  Heaven  grant  that  the 
moment  of  our  interview  will  be  as  interesting  to 
Your  Imperial  Majesty  as  it  will  be  to  us,  your 
faithful,  worthy  friends  !  We  are  quite  sure  of 
the  protection  of  Your  Majesty,  and  nothing  in  the 
world  can  compare  with  the  complete  and  sweet 
confidence  which  leads  us  to  place  our  fate  under 
the  most  powerful  protection  of  Your  Majesty, 
whose  immutable  equity  is  so  great,  as  the  critic 
of  the  situation  of  his  faithful  friend  and  ally, 
since  the  unhappy  epoch  of  the  unheard-of  events 
at  Aranjuez. 

"  If  Your  Majesty's  troops  had  arrived  then, 
they  would  have  protected  our  legitimate  rights 
as  their  great  captain  deigns  to  do,  but  Heaven 
sent  us  calamities  which  came  like  thunderbolts 
because  we  had  no  help,  nor  had  we  anyone  to 
support  us. 

"  I  do  not  know  what  day  we  shall  arrive  at 
Bayonne,  because^  if  the  King's  indisposition 
permit  it,  we  hope  to  take  double  journeys  every 
day.  Your  Imperial  Majesty  may  be  sure  that 

60 


tow  Napoleon  L  Checkmated  the  Royal  Family 

we  shall  fly  to  your  arms,  so  great  is  our  desire  to 
strengthen  the  sweet  ties  of  alliance  and  friendship. 
"  May  God  have  you  in  His  safe  keeping ! 

"  Sir  and  Brother, 

"  I  am,  Your  Imperial  Majesty's  most 
affectionate  Sister, 

"  LUISA." 

The  affectionate  tone  of  these  royal  letters 
shows  that  the  royal  couple  thought  that  Napoleon 
was  about  to  restore  to  them  the  sceptre  which  had 
been  torn  from  their  hands. 

When  the  King  and  Queen  arrived  at  Villareal, 
they  asked  what  reports  were  circulated  about 
affairs,  and  the  Duke  of  Mahon  replied  :  "It  is 
said  that  the  Emperor  of  the  French  is  calling  the 
Royal  Family  of  Spain  together  at  Bayonne  in  order 
to  deprive  them  of  the  throne." 

The  Queen  looked  surprised,  but  she  thought  for 
a  moment,  and  then  said  : 

"  Napoleon  has  always  been  a  great  enemy  of 
our  family.  Nevertheless,  he  has  made  Charles 
repeated  promises  to  protect  him,  and  I  cannot 
believe  he  is  now  acting  with  such  scandalous 
perfidy." 

The  royal  arrival  at  Bayonne  was  announced 
by  a  salute  of  101  guns,  the  garrison  lined  the 
streets,  and  Charles,  on  dismounting  from  his 
carriage,  showed  his  pleasure  at  the  reception 
vouchsafed  to  him  by  talking  even  to  those  he 
did  not  know. 

A  shadow  came  over  the  King's  genial  counte- 
nance when  he  saw  Ferdinand  standing  with  his 

61 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

brother  at  the  foot  of  the  staircase,  and  it  was  only 
the  younger  Prince  who  was  given  a  cordial 
"  Good-day  "  by  the  King,  and  who  was  embraced 
fondly  by  his  mother.  Although  Ferdinand  saw 
that  he  was  ignored,  he  made  a  step  forward  to 
greet  his  parents.  But  Charles  stopped,  made  a 
movement  of  indignation,  and  began  mounting 
the  stairs  with  a  severe  face.  The  Queen,  however, 
who  was  behind,  could  not  forget  that  she  was  a 
mother,  and  folded  her  treacherous  son  to  her 
bosom. 

Then  the  Princes  repaired  to  their  apartments, 
and  their  parents  hastened  to  greet  the  exile  Godoy 
with  tears  of  joy. 

The  Emperor  of  the  French  lost  no  time  in  pay- 
ing his  respects  to  the  royal  travellers,  but  he  did 
not  ask  them  to  dinner  until  the  following  day. 

As  Charles's  rheumatism  gave  him  some  diffi- 
culty in  mounting  the  stairs  of  the  imperial  abode, 
he  gladly  accepted  Napoleon's  arm,  saying  :  "  I 
have  not  the  strength  that  I  had.  It  has  been  all 
knocked  out  of  me." 

"  We  will  soon  see  about  that/'  returned  the 
Emperor.  "  Lean  on  me,  and  I  will  find  strength 
for  both." 

Thereupon  the  King  stopped,  and  said  emphati- 
cally :  "  So  I  believe,  and  I  base  all  my  hopes  upon 
you." 

On  taking  their  seats  at  the  table,  Charles  noticed 
the  absence  of  Godoy,  and  he  exclaimed  with 
tender  concern :  "  And  Manuel  ?  Where  is 
Manuel  ?" 

So  Napoleon,  anxious  to  please  his  ally,  sent  for 

62 


How  Napoleon  L  Checkmated  the  Royal  Family 

the   Prince   of   the   Peace,   and   the   party   was 
complete. 

At  the  meeting  at  which  it  was  hoped  Napoleon 
would  bring  the  Royal  Family  to  a  satisfactory 
understanding  there  were  very  violent  scenes.  It 
was  natural  that  the  sight  of  their  renegade  son 
should  revive  all  the  bitterness  of  the  King  and 
Queen's  recent  trials,  but  it  was  a  pity  that  they 
did  not  restrain  the  passions  which  made  them 
lose  their  royal  dignity. 

The  Emperor  announced  that  Ferdinand  would 
restore  on  the  morrow  to  His  Majesty  the  crown 
he  had  snatched  from  his  father's  brow.  This 
Ferdinand  stoutly  declared  he  would  not  do,  and 
Maria  Luisa,  who  had  destroyed  the  proofs  of 
her  son's  guilt  in  the  conspiracy  of  the  Escorial, 
was  now  so  mad  with  rage  that,  according  to  the 
report  of  Caballero,  she  cried  to  the  Emperor  to 
punish  the  crimes  of  her  son  by  committing  him 
to  prison. 

Ferdinand  was  silent  during  the  interview,  but 
a  few  hours  later  he  wrote  to  his  father,  maintain- 
ing that  the  abdication  had  been  a  fait  accompli 
and  declaring  that  he  would  only  give  up  the 
crown  at  the  request  of  the  Cortes  and  all  the 
tribunals. 

To  this  letter  the  King  replied  : 

"  MY  SON, 

"  The  perfidious  counsels  of  the  people 
about  you  have  brought  Spain  into  a  very  critical 
condition,  and  only  the  Emperor  can  save  it.  ... 
You  have  been  too  easily  led  away  by  the  hatred 

63 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

which  your  late  wife  had  for  France,  and  you  have 
thoughtlessly  shared  her  unjust  feelings  against  my 
Ministers,  your  mother,  and  myself. 

"  I  was  obliged,  in  support  of  my  rights  as  a 
King  and  a  father,  to  have  you  arrested,  for  your 
papers  contained  proof  of  your  crime.  But  as  I 
am  approaching  the  end  of  my  life,  and  I  was 
miserable  at  the  idea  of  my  son  dying  in  a  dungeon, 
I  let  myself  be  softened  by  your  mother's  tears. 
And  yet  my  subjects  have  been  upset  by  the 
deceitful  courses  of  the  faction  you  formed,  and 
from  that  time  I  have  had  no  peace  in  my  life.  .  .  . 

"  You  introduced  disorder  into  my  palace,  you 
summoned  the  Royal  Guard  against  my  own 
person.  Your  father  has  been  your  prisoner  ;  my 
Prime  Minister,  whom  I  created  and  received  into 
my  family,  was  covered  with  blood,  and  taken 
from  one  prison  to  another.  ...  I  am  King  by 
the  right  of  my  fathers.  My  abdication  was  due 
to  force  and  violence.  I  have  nothing  to  accept 
from  you,  nor  can  I  consent  to  any  meeting  or  to 
any  new  and  base  suggestion  on  the  part  of  the 
people  about  you." 

However,  Ferdinand  was  obstinate,  and  there 
seemed  no  chance  of  a  peaceful  settlement  of  the 
disgraceful  family  feud. 

The  above  letter  was  dated  May  2,  1808,  and 
it  was  on  that  day  that  the  historic  blow  was 
struck  in  Madrid  for  Spain's  emancipation  from 
the  French.  It  was  the  sight  of  the  young  In- 
fante Francisco's  tears  at  leaving  the  Palace  of 
Madrid  at  the  call  of  Napoleon  which  acted  like  a 

64 


How  Napoleon  L  Checkmated  the  Royal  Family 

match  to  gunpowder.  The  valiant  Velarde,  Daoiz, 
and  Ruiz  were  martyrs  on  this  occasion,  and  the 
dramatic  way  in  which  the  Spaniards  always  keep 
this  anniversary  shows  that  those  who  struck  that 
blow  are  not  forgotten  in  the  land. 

When  Charles  IV.  heard  the  news  of  the  riot,  he 
at  once  thought  that  it  had  been  instigated  by  his 
sons. 

"  Manuel,  send  for  Charles  and  Ferdinand/'  he 
said,  in  a  firm  tone. 

Napoleon  remained  in  the  room  restless  and 
gloomy  ;  Charles  and  Maria  Luisa  looked  worried 
and  anxious.  They  were  all  seated  when  Fer- 
dinand appeared  and  silently  stood  alone  before 
them,  for  his  brother  was  ill  in  bed. 

The  King  then  asked  his  son  if  he  had  heard 
the  news  from  the  capital.  When  Ferdinand 
replied  in  the  negative,  Charles  returned  vehe- 
mently, "  Very  well,  I  will  tell  you,"  and  rapidly 
related  what  had  happened.  "  Judge,  then,"  he 
added,  "  if  it  be  possible  to  persuade  me  that  you 
had  no  part  in  this  ?  And  did  you  hasten  your 
miserable  associates  to  dethrone  me  in  order  to 
massacre  my  subjects  ?  Who  advised  you  to  this 
carnage  ?  Do  you  only  aspire  to  the  glory  of  a 
tyrant  ?" 

The  Duke  of  Rovigo,  who  gives  us  this  scene  in 
his  "  Memoires,"  says  that  he  and  the  other  people 
who  were  listening  in  the  adjoining  salon  could 
not  catch  Ferdinand's  reply,  but  they  heard  the 
Queen  exclaim  :  "  Didn't  I  always  presage  your 
perdition  ?  See  into  what  abysses  you  throw 
yourself  and  us  !  Ah,  you  would  have  killed  us 

65-  E 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

if  we  had  not  left  Spain  !  What !  you  have 
made  up  your  mind  not  to  answer  ?  You  do  not 
forget  your  old  ways.  You  never  know  anything 
when  you  do  something  bad." 

During  this  dialogue  Charles  IV.  angrily  moved 
about  the  cane  which  he  used  when  walking,  and 
he  so  far  forgot  his  dignity  as  to  raise  it  in  a 
threatening  way  to  his  son,  in  his  anger  at  his 
impenetrable  countenance.  When  Maria  Luisa 
finished  her  diatribe,  she  lifted  her  hand  as  if  to 
strike  the  Prince,  but  she  checked  herself  in  time. 

The  final  touch  to  Ferdinand's  humiliating 
position  was  given  when  the  Emperor  said  in 
cold,  clear,  chilling  tones  : 

"  Prince,  I  had  formed  my  resolution  from  the 
events  which  brought  you  to  France,  and  now  the 
blood  spilt  in  Madrid  confirms  my  decision.  This 
carnage  can  only  be  the  work  of  the  band  which 
calls  you  chief,  and  I  will  never  recognize  as  King 
of  Spain  one  who  breaks  the  old  alliance  of  two 
nations  and  orders  the  assassination  of  the  French 
soldiers,  whilst  asking  me  to  sanction  the  impious 
act  of  dethroning  your  father.  Such  is  the  result 
of  bad  counsels.  You  are  brought  to  the  precipice. 
It  is  to  your  father  alone  that  I  am  in  any  way 
bound,  and  if  he  wish  it  I  will  restore  him  to  his 
throne  and  accompany  him  to  his  capital." 

But  Charles  IV.  exclaimed  vehemently :  "  But 
I  don't  wish  it.  What  could  I  do  in  a  country 
where  they  have  worked  up  such  passions  against 
me?  And  I,  who  have  always  rejoiced  at  seeing 
my  country  peaceful  in  the  midst  of  the  upset  of 
Europe — I  should  dishonour  my  old  age  if  I  made 

66 


How  Napoleon  L  Checkmated  the  Royal  Family 

war  in  the  provinces  and  condemned  my  subjects 
to  prison.  No,  no  ;  I  don't  wish  it.  My  son  will 
undertake  it  with  more  pleasure  than  I."  Then, 
ooking  at  Ferdinand  with  majesty  mingled  with 
:>ity,  he  said  :  "  Do  you  think  it  costs  nothing  to 
reign  ?  You  have  followed  these  perfidious  coun- 
sels. I  neither  aspire  to  command  nor  can  I  do 
anything.  Now  you  must  avoid  the  precipice  as 
best  you  can/' 

As  Napoleon  told  Ferdinand  that  resistance 
about  his  resignation  was  useless,  and  would  only 
make  his  fate  worse,  it  was  agreed  that  the  crown 
should  be  handed  over  to  France. 

So  the  Treaty  of  Bayonne  was  formally  signed 
on  May  6  by  the  Prince  of  the  Peace  for  Charles  IV., 
and  by  Marshal  Duroc  for  Napoleon,  and  this  step, 
disastrous  to  the  nation,  can  thus  be  distinctly 
traced  to  the  family  feuds  induced  by  the  Queen's 
unbridled  passion  for  the  Prince  of  the  Peace. 

Charles  had  passed  the  twenty  years  of  his  reign 
in  a  self-indulgent,  simple  life,  and  although  he 
did  nothing  to  show  great  devotion  to  his  kingdom, 
he  certainly  of  his  own  accord  would  have  done 
nothing  to  disturb  its  peace.  The  Count  of  Toreno 
repeats  the  account  which  Charles  gave  of  his 
daily  routine  to  the  Emperor  : 

"  Every  day,  winter  and  summer,  I  hunt  till 
twelve  o'clock,  when  I  dine.  Directly  afterwards 
I  hunt  again  till  evening.  Manuel  tells  me  how 
things  are  going  on,  and  I  go  to  bed,  to  begin  the 
same  life  next  day,  unless  there  is  some  important 
ceremony." 

With  a  Sovereign  so  inert,  Godoy  did  not  demur 

67  E  2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

on  signing  the  deed  of  renunciation  of  the  throne, 
and  as  Escoiquiz  sanctioned  the  deed,  it  shows  that 
he  also  felt  that  Ferdinand  was  but  a  broken  reed. 

After  the  humiliating  events  of  Bayonne,  the 
poor  Queen  of  Etruria  sought  to  return  to  Etruria, 
but  was  detained  at  Nice.  Miserable  at  having 
been  obliged  to  leave  her  young  son  ill  at  Com- 
piegne,  she  tried  to  escape  to  England,  but,  the 
plot  being  discovered,  one  of  her  two  agents  was 
shot,  the  other  died  in  prison,  and  she  herself  was 
condemned  to  confinement  in  a  convent  at  Rome  ; 
so  she  did  not  recover  her  liberty  nor  see  her  child 
again  until  the  fall  of  Napoleon.  The  Queen's 
claims  on  Etruria  were  subsequently  nullified  by 
the  Congress  of  Vienna,  and  she  had  to  be  contented 
with  the  nomination  of  her  sons  to  the  dukedom 
of  Lucca. 

Although  after  the  Treaty  of  Bayonne  the  city 
of  Madrid  was  in  the  hands  of  Napoleon  Bona- 
parte, the  palace  could  not  count  the  Emperor  as 
one  of  the  residents  in  the  palace,  for  during  his 
stay  in  the  Spanish  capital  he  was  installed  in  the 
mansion  of  the  Duque  del  Infantado  at  Char- 
martin,  and  it  was  from  this  house  that  he  made 
his  entry  into  Madrid.  "  Je  la  tiens  en  fin  cette 
Espagne  si  desiree,"  said  the  French  conqueror  as 
he  passed  up  the  magnificent  staircase  of  the  royal 
palace,  and  placed  his  hand  upon  one  of  the  lions 
on  the  balustrade ;  then,  as  his  eyes  travelled  up 
the  matchless  marbles  and  fine  panels  and  pictures 
of  the  staircase,  he  turned  to  his  brother  Joseph  and 
said  :  "  Mon  frere,  vous  serez  mieux  loge  que  moi." 

When  passing  through  the  magnificent  apart- 

68 


How  Napoleon  I.  Checkmated  the  Royal  Family 

ments,  he  stopped  before  a  portrait  of  Philip  II., 
and  after  gazing  at  it  for  some  minutes  in  silence 
turned  away.  Who  knows  what  recollections  may 
have  passed  through  the  conqueror's  mind,  of 
stories  of  this  Sovereign  read  in  boyhood,  and  how 
little  he  had  then  thought  that  the  throne  of  this 
King  would  ever  be  at  his  disposal ! 

Thus  ended  the  rapid  and  only  visit  of  Napoleon 
to  the  Spanish  capital,  for  he  went  back  to  Char- 
martin,  and  from  thence  set  out  for  Galicia. 

King  Joseph  soon  found  he  had  a  difficult  part 
to  play  at  the  royal  palace  as  ruler  of  a  foreign 
nation,  but,  although  the  Spaniards  could  not  be 
supposed  to  be  fond  of  him/  tribute  was  paid  to 
the  kindness  of  his  heart.  After  a  meeting  held 
at  the  palace  to  concert  steps  for  dealing  with 
the  fearful  famine  which  was  devastating  Madrid, 
the  father  of  Mesoneros  Romanos  said  to  his  son  : 
"  Joseph  has  certainly  not  lost  his  head  at  his 
elevation,  neither  is  he  unduly  set  up  by  his  rank. 
He  seemed  profoundly  moved  at  the  misery  of 
the  people,  and  proclaimed  his  intention  to  do 
all  in  his  power  to  assist  them.  Certainly/'  con- 
cluded the  speaker,  "  the  man  is  good.  It  is  only 
a  pity  he  is  called  Bonaparte  !" 

The  preference  entertained  by  Joseph  Bona- 
parte for  a  beautiful  lady,  the  Countess  Jaruco, 
widow  of  the  Governor  of  Havana,  is  well  known. 
The  lady  died,  and  on  the  night  of  her  burial  her 
body  was  exhumed  (one  can  imagine  by  whose 
orders),  and  was  interred  under  a  shady  tree  in 
her  own  garden.  Joseph  subsequently  married 
the  Countess's  daughter  by  General  Merlin.  The 

69 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

hatred  of  the  people  got  on  the  poor  Frenchman's 
nerves,  and  for  the  last  four  years  of  his  en- 
forced reign  in  Madrid  he  kept  quite  in  retirement, 
spending  a  good  deal  of  time  in  the  Casa  del 
Campo,  to  which  he  passed  by  a  tunnel  entrance. 

But  it  was  not  very  long,  as  we  know,  before 
the  day  came  for  Joseph  to  leave  Spain. 

"  The  excitement  in  our  house/'  writes  Mesoneros 
Romanos,  "  at  the  news  of  the  evacuation  of  the 
royal  palace  by  the  French  was  extreme,  and  it 
was  the  same  in  every  Spanish  home.  The  hatred 
of  the  foreigners  who  had  taken  possession  of  us 
was  very  deep-rooted,  and  those  who  had  joined 
the  Gallic  banner  were  not  safe  from  actual  perse- 
cution. 

"  The  shades  of  a  dreadful  nightmare  were 
passed,  and  men  talked  excitedly,  and  women  and 
children  laughed  for  joy.  The  Virgins  del  Carmen 
and  of  the  Paloma  were  promised  new  robes,  an< 
the  children  ran  to  light  up  the  altar,  backed  wit] 
a  valuable  picture  of  the  Immaculate  Conception- 
a  relic  of  the  sacking  of  Godoy's  house  ;  and  after 
a  Paternoster  and  a  Salve  my  father  said  :  '  Now 
we  must  go  to  bed,  for  we  must  be  up  early  to- 
morrow to  see  the  entry  of  our  friends.' 

"  By  this  was  meant  the  Anglo-Spanish  army, 
with  its  chief,  Lord  Wellington,  and  the  Generals 
Alava,  Espafia,  and  Conde  de  Amirante.  It  was 
indeed  a  fine  sight ;  the  streets  were  decorated,  and 
after  a  repast  served  in  the  Town  Hall  the  Englisl 
Commander-in-Chief  appeared  at  the  windows  in 
response  to  the  vociferous  cheers  of  the  crowds, 
and  his  speech,  which  was  as  cordial  as  was 

70 


How  Napoleon  L  Checkmated  the  Royal  Family 

compatible  with  the  stiff  English  manner,  was 
received  with  the  enthusiasm  of  our  Southern 
nature." 

Then  Wellington  repaired  to  the  royal  palace, 
which  the  municipality  had  put  at  his  disposal. 
The  English  General's  official  proclamation,  placed 
at  the  corners  of  the  streets,  struck  cold  on  the 
hearts  of  the  Spaniards,  for  it  savoured  more  of 
a  fierce  Murat  than  of  the  General  of  a  liberating 
force.  The  following  copy  is  taken  from  the  only 
remaining  one  in  the  archives  of  the  city  : 

"  The  inhabitants  of  Madrid  must  remember 
that  their  primary  duty  is  to  maintain  order,  and 
to  render  the  Allied  Armies  every  assistance  in 
their  power  to  continue  their  operations. 

"  The  Constitution  established  by  the  Cortes 
in  the  name  of  H.M.  Ferdinand  VII.  will  be  pro- 
claimed to-morrow,  after  which  will  follow  the 
immediate  formation  of  the  Government  of  the 
City  according  to  the  form  it  prescribes. 

"  In  the  meanwhile  the  existing  Authorities  will 
continue  in  the  exercise  of  their  functions. 
"  LORD  WELLINGTON, 

"  Duke  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo" 

It  was  soon  seen  that  Wellington  did  not  intend 
to  rest  upon  his  laurels,  for  he  scoured  the  rural 
park  of  the  Retiro,  where  a  French  detachment 
still  lingered,  and  took  2,000  prisoners  and  200 
pieces  of  artillery.  This  act  completely  confirmed 
the  confidence  of  the  Spaniards  in  the  English 
commander,  and  the  heads  of  families  eagerly 
repaired  to  the  churches  to  take  the  oath  of  the 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Constitution,  which,  however,  conveyed  little  to 
them  beyond  their  emancipation  from  the  French 
and  the  approaching  return  of  King  Ferdinand  VII. 

It  cannot  be  said  that  Wellington  made  himself 
very  popular  whilst  he  was  at  the  royal  palace. 
He  received  the  attentions  showered  upon  him  in 
his  cold  and  stiffly  courteous  way,  and  took  little 
pains  to  be  cordial  with  the  people  of  importance 
who  called  upon  him. 

Wellington's  fancy  to  have  his  portrait  painted 
by  Goya  nearly  led  to  the  future  hero  of  Waterloo 
losing  his  life. 

For,  be  it  known,  the  illustrious  Spanish  painter 
was  irascible  to  a  degree,  the  more  so  that  he  was 
completely  deaf.  So  when  the  great  General 
made  his  appearance  in  the  studio  on  the  banks  of 
the  river  Manzanares,  the  painter's  son  interpreted 
the  Englishman's  wishes  in  deaf  and  dumb 
language  to  his  father. 

The  sittings  took  place,  and  the  artist  worked 
assiduously  ;  and  when  he  thought  the  portrait 
was  far  enough  advanced  to  be  seen  by  the  General, 
he  placed  it  before  him.  But,  unfortunately,  the 
picture  did  not  please  the  commander,  who 
shrugged  his  shoulders  contemptuously,  and  said  in 
English  to  his  friend  that  he  would  not  accept 
such  a  caricature  as  a  gift.  General  Alava  de- 
clined to  translate  this  depreciatory  remark ;  but 
the  artist  had  noticed  the  scornful  gestures  of  the 
Englishman,  and  the  son  in  alarm  saw  his  father 
turn  his  eyes  to  the  loaded  pistols  which  always  lay 
ready  to  hand  on  the  table.  The  young  man's 
fear  was  increased  when  Wellington  rose  from  his 

72 


How  Napoleon  L  Checkmated  the  Royal  Family 

seat  in  a  discourteous  way,  and  put  on  his  hat 
preparatory  to  departure.  Then  Goya,  enraged 
at  the  officer's  contemptuous  manner,  seized  the 
pistols,  and  the  General  clapped  his  hand  to  his 
sword. 

The  scene  would  have  ended  in  a  tragedy  had 
not  Lord  Alava  assured  the  irate  General  that  the 
artist  was  suffering  from  sudden  mental  aberra- 
tion, and  young  Goya  restrained  his  father  by  force 
from  using  the  deadly  weapons. 

Wellington  gave  a  great  ball  at  the  Town  Hall 
the  night  before  he  left  Madrid,  and  with  this 
return  for  the  bull-fights,  serenades,  and  fetes, 
which  had  been  given  in  his  honour,  he  took  his 
departure  from  the  Spanish  capital. 

The  English  camp  in  the  Retiro  was  raised  a 
month  later  by  General  Hill,  and  it  is  a  matter 
of  regret  that  the  step  was  accompanied  by  the 
blowing  up  of  the  royal  manufactory  of  porcelain, 
for  the  fabrication  is  now  extinct.  The  magnificent 
walls  and  ceilings  of  one  of  the  salons  of  the  royal 
palace,  decorated  with  cherubs,  fruit,  and  flowers, 
in  this  beautiful  ware,  show  that  Spain  boasted 
an  industry  which  rivalled  that  of  Sevres,  Dresden, 
or  Worcestershire. 

The  reason  given  for  this  act  of  vandalism  was 
that  the  French  might  have  used  the  building  as  a 
barrack  ;  but  it  did  not  satisfy  the  Spanish,  who 
could  not  contain  their  indignation  at  the  deed, 
which  was  made  worse  by  the  English  withdrawing 
to  Portugal  and  leaving  the  capital. 

Ferdinand,  with  his  usual  duplicity,  wrote  to 
Berthemy  from  Valengay,  where  he  was  practically 

73 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


a  prisoner.  In  this  letter  he  pleaded  in  a  cringing 
way  for  the  protection  of  Napoleon,  who  had 
robbed  him  of  his  crown. 

"  My  greatest  desire/'  he  writes,  "  is  to  be  the 
adopted  son  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor,  our 
Sovereign.  I  believe  I  am  worthy  of  this  adoption, 
which  would  make  the  happiness  of  my  life,  by 
reason  of  my  love  and  affection  to  the  sacred  person 
of  His  Majesty,  and  by  my  submission  and  entire 
obedience  to  his  intentions  and  desires. 

"  Moreover,  I  am  anxious  to  leave  Valengay,  for 
this  place  is  in  every  way  disagreeable  to  us  and 
in  no  way  suits  us. 

"  I  am  glad  to  trust  in  the  magnanimity  of 
conduct  and  the  generous  beneficence  which 
always  distinguish  Your  Imperial  Majesty,  and  to 
hope  that  my  ardent  desire  will  be  soon  fulfilled. 

"  Receive,  etc., 

"  FERDINAND." 

When  Napoleon  decided  to  publish  this  corre- 
spondence with  Ferdinand,  he  wrote  and  asked 
him  to  send  a  letter  to  show  that  he  had  his 
authorization  for  doing  so. 

So,  before  the  appearance  of  the  letters  in  Le 
Moniteur,  Ferdinand,  in  obedience  to  the  imperial 
request,  wrote  to  Napoleon  : 

"  VALEN£AY, 

((  c     .  "Mays,  1810. 

SENOR, 

"  The  letters  now  published  in  Le  Moniteur 
show  the  whole  world  the  sentiments  of  perfect 
love  which  I  entertain  for  Your  Imperial  Majesty, 

74 


How  Napoleon  I,  Checkmated  the  Royal  Family 

and  the  deep  desire  I  cherish  of  becoming  your 
adopted  son.  The  publicity  which  Your  Imperial 
Majesty  has  deigned  to  give  my  letters  makes  me 
hope  that  you  do  not  disapprove  of  my  sentiments 
nor  of  the  desire  I  have  formed,  and  this  hope  fills 
me  with  joy. 

'  Permit  me,  sire,  to  confide  to  you  the  thoughts 
of  a  heart  which  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  is  worthy 
of  your  adoption.  If  Your  Imperial  Majesty 
would  unite  me  to  a  French  Princess,  you  would 
fulfil  my  most  ardent  wish.  By  this  union,  apart 
from  my  personal  happiness,  all  Europe  would 
be  convinced  of  my  unalterable  respect  for  the 
will  of  Your  Majesty,  and  it  would  see  that 
you  deign  to  make  some  return  for  such  sincere 
feelings. 

"  I  will  venture  to  add  that  this  union  and  the 
'  sight  of  my  happiness  will  exercise  a  beneficial 
effect  on  the  destiny  of  all  Spain,  and  will  rob  a 
blind  and  furious  people  of  the  pretext  of  covering 
a  country  with  blood  in  the  name  of  a  Prince, 
the  eldest  son  of  an  ancient  dynasty,  who  has, 
by  a  solemn  treaty  by  his  own  choice  and  by 
the  most  glorious  of  all  adoptions,  made  him- 
self a  French  Prince  and  a  son  of  Your  Imperial 
Majesty. 

"  I  venture  to  hope  that  such  ardent  wishes, 
and  an  affection  so  absolute,  will  touch  the 
magnanimous  heart  of  Your  Majesty,  and  that  you 
will  deign  to  make  me  share  the  fate  of  the  many 
Your  Majesty  has  made  happy. 
"  Sefior,  I  am,  etc., 

"  (Signed)     FERDINAND/' 
75 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Charles  Leopold,  Baron  de  Colly,  an  astute  and 
intriguing  youth,  proposed  to  the  Duke  of  Kent 
a  plan  for  releasing  Ferdinand  from  his  ignoble 
position  at  Valengay  by  taking  him  on  board  an 
English  man-of-war  to  a  port  of  Spain. 

The  Duke  of  Kent  referred  the  matter  to  his 
father,  who  sent  Ferdinand  two  letters  by  the 
Baron.  Provided  with  a  set  of  passports  and 
all  papers  necessary  for  the  undertaking,  besides 
supplies,  in  the  form  of  diamonds  and  an  open 
draft  on  the  house  of  Maensoff  and  Clanoy,  and 
a  ship  loaded  with  provisions  for  five  months, 
Colly  commenced  operations.  He  reached  Paris 
in  safety,  sold  part  of  the  diamonds,  and  began  his 
preparations ;  but  the  police  got  wind  of  the  plot 
through  Colly's  secretary  Albert,  and  he  was 
promptly  shut  up  in  the  Castle  of  Vincennes. 

Fouche  tried  to  persuade  Colly  to  continue  his 
work,  so  that  Ferdinand  might  be  caught  in  the 
act  of  escaping ;  but  the  Englishman  preferred  his 
prison  to  such  treachery,  and  in  this  prison  he 
remained  until  the  fall  of  Napoleon. 

In  the  meanwhile  Fouche  sent  to  Ferdinand  a 
man  called  Richard,  personating  Colly.  But  the 
Prince  was  not  caught  in  the  trap,  for,  in  his  rooted 
desire  to  conciliate  the  Emperor  of  the  French,  he 
sent  at  once  for  Berthemy,  the  Governor,  and  said 
to  him  : 

"  The  English  have  done  great  harm  to  the 
Spanish  nation  by  using  my  name,  and  they  are 
now  the  cause  of  the  blood  which  is  being  spilt. 
The  English  Ministry,  in  their  mistaken  idea  that 
I  am  kept  here  by  force,  have  sent  an  emissary 

76 


How  Napoleon  L  Checkmated  the  Royal  Family 


to  me  who,  under  the  pretext  of  selling  me  curios, 
has  given  me  a  letter  from  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  England." 

The  letter  from  George  III.  to  Ferdinand,  which 
was  subsequently  published  in  Le  Moniteur,  ran 
thus  : 

"  SIR,  MY  BROTHER, 

"  I  have  for  a  long  time  wished  for  an 
opportunity  to  send  Your  Majesty  a  letter  signed 
by  my  hand,  to  express  the  deep  interest  and  the 
profound  feeling  which  I  have  entertained  for 
you  since  you  were  taken  from  your  kingdom  and 
your  faithful  subjects.  Whatever  the  violence  and 
cruelty  with  which  the  usurper  of  the  throne  of 
Spain  oppresses  that  nation,  it  ought  to  be  of 
great  consolation  to  Your  Majesty  to  know  that 
your  people  retains  its  loyalty  and  love  for  its 
legitimate  Sovereign,  and  Spain  makes  continual 
efforts  to  maintain  the  rights  of  Your  Majesty 
and  to  re-establish  those  of  the  monarchy.  The 
resources  of  my  kingdom,  my  squadrons,  and  my 
armies,  will  be  employed  in  aiding  the  vassals  of 
Your  Majesty  in  this  great  cause,  and  my  ally  the 
Prince  Regent  of  Portugal  has  also  contributed 
with  all  the  zeal  and  perseverance  of  his  faithful 
friend. 

'  The  only  thing  which  is  wanting  to  your 
faithful  subjects  and  your  allies  is  the  presence 
of  Your  Majesty  in  Spain,  where  it  would  give 
fresh  energy.  Therefore  I  ask  Your  Majesty,  with 
all  the  frankness  of  alliance  and  friendship  which 
bind  me  to  your  interests,  to  think  of  the  most 

77 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


prudent  and  efficacious  way  of  escaping  from  the 
indignities  which  you  suffer,  and  to  present  your- 
self in  the  midst  of  a  people  unanimous  in  its  desire 
for  the  glory  and  happiness  of  Your  Majesty. ' 

"  I  beg  Your  Majesty  to  be  sure  of  my  sincere 
friendship,  and  of  the  true  affection  with  which 
I  am — in  the  palace  of  the  Queen,  Monday, 
January  31,  1810 — sir,  my  Brother, 

'  Your  worthy  Brother, 

"  GEORGE  R." 
"  By  command  of  the  King, 

"  WELLESLEY."* 

But  Ferdinand's  cross-grained  nature  was 
unable  to  follow  any  straightforward  advice  or 
adopt  any  clear  course.  However,  we  all  know 
how  the  people's  desire  to  have  a  Spaniard  on  the 
throne,  aided  by  the  troops  of  England,  was 
finally  successful,  and  Ferdinand  the  Desired 
entered  his  capital  on  May  13,  amid  cries  of 
delight  from  his  people,  who  were  wild  with  joy. 

*  "  Monitor  de  Paris,  traducido  por  Don  Juan  Maria  Blanco 
en  el  '  Espanol '  publicado  en  Londres,"  torno  i.,  p.  136. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

KING   FERDINAND   VII.   AND   HIS   HOME   LIFE 

1814 — 1829 

So  Spaniards  once  more  had  a  King  of  their  own 
blood.  The  pity  of  the  matter  was  that  the  man 
himself  was  so  unworthy  of  the  people's  trust. 
Brought  up  in  a  Court  honeycombed  with  intrigue, 
truth  and  sincerity  seemed  unknown  to  Ferdinand, 
and  although  he  constantly  said,  "  I  hate  and 
abhor  despotism,"  there  never  was  a  Sovereign 
more  despotic  than  this  son  of  Charles  IV. 

Being  untrustworthy  himself,  he  thought  every- 
body was  unreliable,  and  so  he  set  spies  on  his 
entourage,  and  stooped  to  listen  to  stories  from 
his  servants. 

Thus,  no  Minister  or  officer  was  safe  from  being 
sent  off  to  prison,  and  with  the  duplicity  which 
had  been  perfected  by  constant  practice  in  his 
youth  sentence  of  condemnation  would  be  given 
by  Ferdinand  with  an  air  of  friendliness,  with  a 
wave  of  his  cigar  or  the  offer  of  his  caramels, 
followed  by  thrumming  on  the  table,  or  the  pulling 
of  his  ear,  or  the  slapping  of  his  forehead,  with 
which  his  courtiers  were  familiar  as  signs  of  bad 
temper. 

The  Duke  of  Alagon  was  the  King's  most  con- 

79 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

stant  attendant  in  any  gallant  adventure,  and, 
indeed,  his  departures  in  that  respect  were  those 
of  a  man  who  seemed  to  atone  for  his  want  of 
personal  attractions  by  a  surplus  of  gallantry  to 
the  fair  sex.  It  was  whilst  pursuing  one  of  these 
intrigues  with  a  charming  widow  at  the  royal 
resort  of  San  Lorenzo  that  General  Trinidad 
Balboa,  in  his  anxiety  to  show  his  zeal  for  the 
King  in  his  position  as  commander  of  the  police 
at  Aranjuez,  wrote  to  headquarters  saying  : 

'  There  is  nothing  fresh  to  report  beyond  the 
anxiety  felt  by  the  King's  faithful  servants  at  His 
Majesty  so  constantly  risking  his  precious  health 
by  being  out  in  the  cold  night  air  of  the  gardens." 

But  the  official's  zeal  was  untimed,  and  he  was 
politely  informed  that  any  further  reports  of  this 
nature  would  end  in  a  visit  to  Ceuta,  which  is  the 
severest  Spanish  prison. 

As  there  was  but  one  Government  in  the  reign 
of  Ferdinand  VII.  and  but  one  army,  and  that 
was  the  Government  and  the  army  of  the  King, 
the  effect  of  the  influence  of  the  women  who  sur- 
rounded the  monarch  was  immense,  and  this  was 
especially  seen  in  the  royal  country  resorts,  where 
the  King's  Court  numbered  many  coquettish 
sirens  who  courted  him  for  favours  of  all  de- 
scriptions. 

The  greed  and  corruption  of  men  in  authority 
at  Court  became  an  open  secret.*  Don  Pedro 
Macanaz,  the  Minister  of  Grace  and  Justice,  sold 
offices  at  high  prices,  and  large  sums  of  money 
thus  passed  into  the  hands  of  a  certain  Luisa 

*  "  History  of  Ferdinand  VII.,"  1843. 
80 


King  Ferdinand  VIL  and  his  Home  Life 


Robinet,  who  had  followed  the  diplomat  from 
France.  This  fact  came  to  the  ears  of  the  King, 
and  he  determined  to  stop  the  matter  in  his  own 
way  ;  so  on  November  8,  1814,  Ferdinand  rose 
early  and  sallied  quietly  forth  from  the  palace, 
only  accompanied  by  his  confidential  friend,  the 
Duke  of  Alagon. 

When  they  had  gone  some  way,  they  were  joined 
by  a  company  of  the  Guard,  and  with  this  escort 
they  arrived  at  the  house  of  the  suspected  Minister. 
The  unhappy  man  was  in  bed,  but  the  King 
mounted  to  his  room,  demanded  his  keys,  and 
went  to  his  desk,  and  there  he  found  a  letter  in 
which  a  certain  person  offered  him  12,000  reals  for 
a  post  which  he  solicited.  Armed  with  this  and 
many  other  incriminating  papers,  Ferdinand  re- 
turned home  to  his  courtiers,  who  applauded  his 
action,  and  Macanaz  was  condemned  to  imprison- 
ment for  an  indefinite  time  in  the  Castle  of  San 
Antonio  in  Corunna. 

The  corruption  of  the  Ministers  and  the  despo- 
tism of  the  King  naturally  led  to  secret  societies 
in  Spain. 

Alagon  was  the  King's  constant  companion, 
and  at  night  the  King  used  to  sally  forth  with 
him  in  search  of  adventure.  Don  Ramon  de 
Mesoneros  Romanos  relates  that  one  night  a  small 
boy  met  two  imposing-looking  figures  dressed  as 
ordinary  citizens  with  wide-collared  cloaks,  and,  as 
there  was  not  room  on  the  side-walk  for  him  to 
pass  them  without  going  into  the  road,  he  made 
as  if  he  would  push  by  them,  with  the  discourtesy 
of  youth.  But,  as  the  man  on  the  inside  of  the 

81  F 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

pathway  removed  his  handkerchief  from  his  face, 
the  boy  gazed  at  him  with  such  open-mouthed 
astonishment  that  the  imposing-looking  gentleman 
quietly  put  forth  his  hand,  and  the  boy  found 
himself  removed  to  the  middle  of  the  road.  The 
next  day  the  boy's  schoolfellows  were  regaled  with 
an  account  of  his  encounter  with  the  Sovereign. 

"  Yes/'  said  the  boy,  with  glee,  "  it  was  King 
Ferdinand  VII.  himself — his  very  self." 

During  the  public  audiences  at  Court,  Alagon 
used  to  stand  by  the  King  with  his  hand  in  the 
breast  of  his  coat,  and  by  a  secret  language  he 
acquainted  the  King  with  the  political  opinions 
of  the  persons  who  were  soliciting  his  favour,  and 
it  was  by  the  same  dumb  language  that  the 
monarch  learnt  particulars  about  any  beauties 
who  appeared  at  the  Alcazar. 

It  was  soon  found  that  to  pander  to  the  King's 
love  of  the  table  was  a  sure  way  to  favour,  so  not 
only  would  an  impecunious  noble  give  him  a  mag- 
nificent banquet  in  return  for  exemption  from 
paying  his  debts,  but  the  religious  houses,  the  bar- 
racks, and  the  prisons,  regaled  the  royal  monarch 
with  great  feasts,  which  were  always  followed  by 
a  request  for  his  patronage  on  behalf  of  some 
relation  or  connection  of  those  in  authority  at  the 
institution. 

On  February  3,  1815,  Ferdinand  suddenly  ap- 
peared with  the  Captain  of  his  Guard  in  the 
Council  of  the  Supreme  Inquisition.  He  told  the 
assembly  to  resume  their  seats  and  to  continue 
their  work,  and  this  work  of  persecuting  humanity 
appeared  so  attractive  to  the  royal  visitor  that 

82 


King  Ferdinand  VIL  and  his  Home  Life 


he  decorated  the  Inquisitor-General  with  the  Grand 
Cross  of  Charles  III.  The  superior  officer  a  few 
days  afterwards  gave  a  magnificent  lunch  to  the 
monarch  on  the  understanding  that  he  would 
favour  the  work  of  condemning  heretics ;  so  on 
March  17  we  find  Ferdinand  creating  an  Order  of 
Knighthood  for  the  Ministers  of  the  Holy  Office, 

Ferdinand's  marriage,  when  he  was  thirty- two 
years  of  age,  to  Isabel  de  Braganza,  opened  a  new 
era  for  Spain.  As  we  know,  Isabel's  sister,  Dona 
Maria  Francisca  de  Asis,  had  married  the  King's 
brother,  Don  Carlos,  the  future  claimant  to  the 
throne. 

The  King's  bride  was  soon  beloved  by  all  her 
subjects  for  her  sweetness  and  intelligence.  In- 
deed, so  true  was  her  judgment  in  matters  of 
policy  that,  when  her  husband  occasionally  con- 
sulted with  her  about  affairs,  he  never  regretted 
accepting  her  opinion. 

The  young  Queen  was,  moreover,  very  artistic, 
and  it  was  her  love  of  the  fine  arts  and  her  skill 
in  painting  that  led  to  the  foundation  of  the 
Academy  of  San  Fernando,  intended  especially 
for  the  exhibition  of  foreign  pictures. 

But,  clever  as  the  young  Queen  was,  she  was 
woman  enough  to  wish  to  win  her  husband's 
admiration,  and  in  this  aim  she  resorted  to  all  sorts 
of  girlish  artifices. 

Once,  when  the  King  was  passing  through  the 
royal  apartments  with  his  pompous  step,  he  was 
accosted  by  a  charming  maiden  in  Andalusian 
attire.  With  her  fine  features  shaded  by  a  rich 
white  mantilla,  her  beautiful  blue  eyes  bubbling 

83  F  2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

over  with  fun,  and  her  lovely  hands  holding  up  the 
castanets,  she  gracefully  took  a  few  steps  of  a 
Sevillian  dance  before  curtseying  to  His  Majesty. 
When  the  King  saw  that  the  charming  girl  was  the 
Queen,  he  was  surprised  into  admiration  for  his 
beautiful  wife,  and  every  time  that  she  astonished 
him  by  such  successful  artifice  she  increased  his 
love  for  her. 

But,  unfortunately  for  Isabel's  happiness,  Fer- 
dinand was  constantly  on  his  guard  against  falling, 
like  his  father,  too  much  under  the  influence  of  his 
wife,  and,  as  a  weak  nature  like  his  was  bound  to 
be  under  some  domination,  it  was  subjugated  by 
such  men  as  the  dissolute  Duke  of  Alagon  and  his 
servitor  Chamorro,  and  the  Queen's  influence  was 
shunned. 

However,  the  bright,  buoyant,  loving  way  in 
which  Isabel  sought  to  gain  her  rightful  place  in 
Ferdinand's  affections  would  have  succeeded  in 
any  Court  less  corrupt  than  that  of  Madrid.  But 
the  stream  of  a  sweet,  pure  influence  was  checked 
by  the  stagnating  effect  of  flattery  and  lies,  and 
the  King  shut  himself  out  of  the  joys  of  a. happy 
home  life  by  the  barricades  of  self-interested 
friendship,  and  he  strove  to  satisfy  his  young  wife 
by  showering  such  public  marks  of  favour  upon  her 
as  having  the  Buen  Retiro  made  into  a  perfect 
garden  of  Paradise  for  her  use.  But,  even  as  the 
beautiful  Queen  trod  the  lovely  glades  and  gazed 
at  the  gorgeous  flowers,  she  sighed  for  more  fre- 
quent signs  of  her  husband's  love  and  confidence, 
which  would  have  filled  her  heart  with  a  joy  un- 
obtainable by  any  outward  pomp  and  prettiness. 

84 


MARIA    ISABEL    FRANCISCA    OF    BRAGANZA 

To  face  page  ^ 


King  Ferdinand  VIL  and  his  Home  Life 

Alagon  and  Chamorro  indeed  formed  an  insur- 
mountable barrier  between  the  royal  couple,  and 
all  Isabel's  efforts  seemed  powerless  to  break  it 
down. 

The  King's  charming  compliments  to  his  wife 
sometimes  soothed  her  chafed  spirits,  and  consoled 
her  with  the  hope  that,  if  not  supreme  in  his 
confidence,  she  had  at  least  no  rival  in  his  heart. 
But  this  consolation  was  not  long  left  her,  for  the 
day  came  when  she  found  that  the  man  who  had 
been  treacherous  to  his  father  and  his  mother,  his 
family,  and  his  friends,  was  also  false  to  his  wife. 

The  Queen  was  sitting  one  evening  in  the  royal 
palace.  If  her  pretty  forehead  puckered  some- 
times in  thought,  it  was  probably  because  she  was 
planning  some  fresh  fantastic  surprise  for  the 
husband  who  was  enthroned  in  her  heart,  or 
herhaps  she  was  forming  some  plan  for  an  ex- 
hibition in  the  Art  Institution  she  had  founded, 
when  her  brother-in-law,  Don  Carlos,  came  into 
the  room  and  informed  her  that  the  King  had  gone 
out  into  the  city  in  his  mysterious  way  with  his 
confidants  Alagon  and  Chamorro,  and  expedi- 
tions conducted  in  this  secret  form  signified  to 
the  Prince  an  affaire  de  coeur.  Isabel  at  first 
declined  to  believe  the  Infante's  statement,  as 
Ferdinand  had  told  her  that  he  was  only  going 
on  business  to  the  Mayordomo's  office.  So  the 
Prince  accompanied  his  sister-in-law  to  the  office 
in  question,  and  when  the  King  was  not  to  be 
found  there,  and  his  companions  also  proved  to 
be  missing,  the  Queen  determined  to  wait  for  her 
husband  in  a  room  near  the  door  by  which  he  would 

85 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

re-enter  the  palace.  The  hours  of  waiting  were 
long,  and  when  Ferdinand  finally  returned  it  was 
to  find  the  gentle  Queen  too  overwrought  to  be 
able  to  restrain  her  rage. 

"  You  have  deceived  me  !"  she  cried.  "  You 
come  from  the  house  of  your  dear  one  !  I  con- 
gratulate you  !" 

The  King  replied  in  terms  which  showed  how 
great  was  his  anger  with  the  tale-bearer,  and  the 
dialogue  between  the  royal  brothers  might  have 
led  to  fatal  results  had  not  Dona  Francisca  inter- 
vened ;  and,  as  the  influence  which  the  Princess 
exerted  over  her  brother-in-law  was  always  of 
great  weight,  the  painful  scene  ended  with  the 
wound  to  poor  Isabel's  heart  which  never  was 
healed. 

Deceived  in  her  husband,  the  young  Queen 
devoted  herself  assiduously  to  her  baby  daughter, 
and  was  never  so  happy  as  when  she  was  doing 
everything  herself  for  it;  and  when  the  little 
Infanta  succumbed  to  an  illness,  Isabel's  grief  was 
intense,  and  the  King  also  was  much  affected  at 
the  death  of  his  baby  daughter. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  the  serious  discon- 
tent in  the  realm  led  to  a  plot  which  was  to  com- 
pass the  assassination  of  the  King.  Don  Vicente- 
Richard  was  the  chief  conspirator,  and  as  each 
participator  in  the  plot  knew  of  only  two  others 
concerned  in  it,  and  the  triangular  sections  were 
all  quite  separate  from  each  other,  the  names  were 
never  disclosed.  When  it  was  time  to  put  the 
match  to  the  train,  some  thought  that  it  would  be 
well  to  surprise  the  King  in  the  house  of  a  certain 

86 


King  Ferdinand  VIL  and  his  Home  Life 

beautiful  Andalusian  lady  called  Pepa,  so  that  the 
whole  country  should  know  that  the  perfidy  of 
the  King  extended  to  his  domestic  life  as  well  as 
to  matters  of  public  concern. 

But  Richard's  two  co-operators  betrayed  the 
plot  to  the  palace,  and  although  the  conspirators 
met  the  fate  which  such  actions  invite,  and  the 
King  spared  neither  time  nor  money  in  trying  to 
find  out  their  co-operators,  no  further  information 
was  discoverable. 

The  Freemasons  were  at  this  time  a  great  object 
of  persecution  on  the  part  of  the  Inquisition,  In 
a  curious  old  book  called  "  Narration  of  Don  Juan 
Van  Halem,  Field-Marshal  of  the  National  Troops/' 
we  have  an  account  of  a  secret  audience  he  had 
with  Ferdinand  for  the  purpose  of  making  certain 
revelations  to  His  Majesty  on  the  subject. 

According  to  the  account  written  by  Halem 
himself,  a  certain  Don  Ramirez  Arellano  came 
into  his  cell  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening,  when 
he  was  suffering  imprisonment  at  the  hand  of  the 
Inquisition,  and  told  him  that  the  King  was 
graciously  pleased  to  receive  him,  but  warned  him 
solemnly  against  any  indiscretion.  Halem  wished 
to  put  on  his  uniform,  with  the  stripes  and  decora- 
tions accorded  to  those  who  had  followed  Ferdinand 
to  Valengay.  But  Arellano  forbade  it.  "  Nothing 
in  the  way  of  uniform,"  he  said — "  nothing,  nothing 
that  may  attract  attention  ;"  and  he  made  him 
don  his  plain  cap  and  jacket,  and,  accompanied  by 
the  alcalde  and  another  man,  they  repaired  to  the 
palace. 

"We  reached  the  gallery/'  writes  Van  Halem, 

87 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

f<  by  unfrequented  stairways,  and,  opening  a 
coloured  window,  which  was  a  secret  door,  came 
to  the  King's  private  room,  commonly  called  the 
camarilla. 

11  There  Ramirez  Arellano  left  us  for  a  while, 
and  I  found  that  the  other  incognito  was  Villar 
Frontin,  the  King's  secretary.  At  the  end  of  half 
an  hour  a  fine-figured  lady  passed  through  the 
room,  followed  by  Arellano.  He  nervously  made 
a  sign  to  the  secretary  and  me  to  follow  him,  whilst 
the  alcalde  was  to  remain  behind.  When  we  all 
three  arrived  at  the  door  of  the  salon,  Arellano 
called  out  in  a  loud  tone  : 

"  '  Senor.' 

"  '  What  is  it  ?'  cried  a  voice  from  within. 

"  '  Here  is  Van  Halem.' 

"  '  Enter/ 

"  So  we  entered,  leaving  Villar  Frontin  near  the 
door  outside. 

"  The  King  was  quite  alone  ;  he  was  seated  in 
the  only  chair  in  the  room,  but  as  we  advanced 
he  rose  to  his  feet.  The  King's  dress  is  so  familiar 
to  his  people,  down  to  the  cut  of  his  trousers  and 
the  stud  of  his  shirt-front,  that  there  is  no  need  to 
describe  it. 

"  At  a  little  distance  from  the  chair  was  a  large 
table,  at  which  the  King  despatched  business  with 
his  Ministers,  and  upon  which  were  several  papers, 
an  inkstand,  a  writing-case,  and  a  box  of  cigars. 

"  By  the  side  of  the  table  was  a  case,  which  was 
doubtless  the  same  in  which  Irriberry  said  the 
King  kept  the  papers  sent  from  Murcia  for  him. 

"  The  King  rested  one  hand  on  the  table,  whilst 

88 


King  Ferdinand  VII.  and  his  Home  Life 

I  bowed  to  his  feet  according  to  Spanish  etiquette, 
and  giving  me  the  other  to  kiss,  he  raised  me,  say- 
ing :  '  And  what  do  you  want  ?  Why  do  you  wish 
to  see  me  ?' 

"  '  Because  I  am  perfectly  sure  that,  if  Your 
Majesty  will  listen  to  me  quietly,  all  the  suspicions 
with  which  Your  Majesty  has  been  inspired,  and 
which  have  led  to  my  treatment,  will  be  allayed  !' 

"  '  But  you  are  taking  part  in  a  conspiracy,  and 
you  ought  to  divulge  it  to  me.  I  know  all.  Don't 
be  frightened.  Who  are  your  accomplices  ?' 

"  '  The  desire  for  good  is  not  conspiracy.  If 
Your  Majesty  knows  all,  there  will  be  nothing 
new  in  what  I  can  say,  and  any  explanation  you 
may  deign  to  authorize  me  to  make  will  disarm 
your  anger,  and  show  you  that  the  only  reason 
anybody  hides  from  your  august  personage  is  to 
escape  from  the  scourge  with  which  people  seek  to 
make  your  illustrious  name  odious/ 

'  Who  are  those  who  have  seduced  you  with 
these  errors  ?  Tell  me  who  they  are.  Do  not 
hesitate/ 

"  '  Senor,  if  Your  Majesty  knows  all,  you  know— 
you  must  know — that  nobody  has  seduced  me, 
and  that  I  speak  from  an  impulse  of  conviction 
from  within  ;  and  that  the  order  of  things  and  the 
distrust  nowadays  is  such  that  I  cannot  say  I  know 
anybody  personally.' 

"  '  You  must  know  the  means  of  discovering 
them ;  you  are  bound  in  honour  to  obey  me. 
Choose,  then,  between  grace  and  disgrace/ 

*  Put  yourself,  Your  Majesty,  at  the  head  of 
the  society,  and  you  will  know  all.  .  .  / 

89 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

"  Then  Ramirez  Arellano  advanced  like  a  fury 
towards  the  King,  and  cried  to  me  in  a  loud  voice, 
most  unfitting  for  the  presence  of  a  King  :  '  Here, 
here,  we  want  no  more  preambles  and  sophisms  ! 
On  this  table  are  pens  and  paper,  and  here  you 
must  put  down  the  names  of  all  the  conspirators. 
No  circumlocution  or  subterfuges.  The  King  is  at 
the  head  of  his  kingdoms,  and  nothing  under  the 
sun  ought  to  be  hidden  from  him.  I  have  read 
Barruel,  Sefior  ;  I  have  been  in  France,  and  I 
know  what  these  Freemasonry  secrets  are.  Where, 
where  are  the  solemn  oaths  made  to  your  religion 
and  your  King  ?' 

"  During  all  this  storm  I  kept  my  eyes  on  the 
monarch's  face,  which  seemed  turned  to  stone 
from  the  moment  Arellano  joined  in  the  conversa- 
tion. Disregarding  the  miserable  man  as  much  as 
I  could,  I  turned  to  the  King,  and  said  : 

"  '  Sefior,  I  know  nobody/ 

"  Then  Ramirez  said  :  '  Senor,  the  tribunal,  the 
tribunal  will  make  him  vomit/ 

"  Then  the  King,  turning  away  from  Ramirez, 
said  in  a  tone  of  vexation  : 

"  '  It  is  impossible  that  you  know  nothing  about 
it ;  your  silence  is  criminal/ 

"  '  Senor/  I  returned,  '  if  I  were  hiding  a  crime 
I  should  shun  your  royal  presence,  and  if  I  had 
committed  a  sin  I  should  profit  by  the  opportunity 
of  being  in  the  royal  presence,  to  ask  pardon/ 

"  The  King  stood  looking  at  me  thoughtfully  for 
some  time,  and  then  said  : 

"  '  Put  down  in  writing  all  that  you  have  to  tell 
me/ 

90 


King  Ferdinand  VIL  and  his  Home  Life 

"  After  a  slight  pause  he  took  one  of  the  cigars 
from  the  table,  lighted  it,  and  began  smoking. 

"  '  Do  you  smoke  ?'  he  said. 

"  And  when  my  answer  was  in  the  affirmative, 
he  said  to  Arellano  :  '  Give  him  some  cigars/ 

"  This  act  was  followed  by  a  sign  for  me  to  leave, 
and  when  I  kissed  His  Majesty's  hand  he  pressed 
mine  with  a  certain  touch  of  feeling,  but,  on  turning 
to  make  my  bow  at  the  door,  I  heard  him  say  to 
Arellano  :  '  What  a  pity-such  young  man  !' 

Thus,  the  attempt  to  give  the  King  some  idea 
of  the  matter  did  not  succeed,  as  the  Freemason 
was  not  allowed  to  make  any  verbal  explanation, 
and  to  have  followed  the  royal  suggestion  of  putting 
in  writing  any  information  about  the  society 
would  have  been  to  put  one's  neck  into  the  noose. 

According  to  Van  Halem's  own  story,  he  sub- 
sequently escaped  from  prison  through  the  help 
of  a  maid-servant. 

It  was  on  the  evening  of  December  26,  1818, 
that  sweet  Isabel  died,  and  Ferdinand  again  found 
himself  a  widower. 

The  news  was  a  great  shock  to  the  whole 
country.  Mesoneros  Romanos  relates  that  he  was 
at  a  large  municipal  evening  party,  when  the  Mayor 
entered  in  his  official,  garb,  and  said  in  a  solemn 
voice  :  "  Sefiores,  this  festivity  must  cease.  The 
Queen  our  lady  "  (and  he  reverently  doffed  his 
hat)  t:t  has  just  expired  after  being  delivered  of 
an  infant,  which  has  also  died."  Dismay  filled 
the  assembly,  and  it  was  with  sad  hearts  that  the 
company  repaired  to  their  homes,  for  not  only 
had  they  lost  their  lovable  young  Queen,  but  the 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

death  of  her  infant  had  also  destroyed  their  hopes 
of  an  heir  to  the  throne.* 

It  is  said  that  Ferdinand  showed  more  grief  at 
this  bereavement  than  ever  he  had  before,  and, 
robbed  of  the  one  person  whose  advice  was  always 
good  and  disinterested,  he  was  soon  utterly  ruled 
by  his  favourites  of  the  camarilla,  who  wove 
intrigues  to  the  ruin  of  the  country. 

Obedient  to  the  wishes  of  the  State,  that  there 
should  be  a  direct  heir  to  the  crown,  the  King  soon 
wedded  Maria  Josef  a  Amalia,  Princess  of  Saxony, 
a  young  girl  of  sixteen,  just  out  of  the  convent 
where  she  was  educated  ;  and  it  was  soon  seen  that 
she  had  little  or  no  influence  on  the  character 
and  actions  of  her  husband,  for,  although  the 
verses  from  her  pen  show  that  she  was  very  in- 
telligent, she  was  never  known,  during  the  eight 
years  of  her  married  life,  to  express  any  opinion 
on  public  affairs,  and  she  occupied  herself  entirely 
in  making  garments  for  the  poor.  With  the 
extreme  piety  of  her  disposition,  which  had  been 
fostered  in  the  convent,  Maria  Amalia  never  fre- 
quented balls  or  theatres,  and  her  drive  in  the 
Pardo  was  the  only  pleasure  she  allowed  herself. 
Studious  by  nature,  the  Queen  soon  mastered  the 
language  of  her  new  country,  but  study  was  not 
the  accomplishment  by  which  she  could  gain 
ascendancy  over  a  man  like  Ferdinand. 

The  change  from  the  society  of  the  eager,  in- 
telligent Isabel  to  that  of  the  cold,  formal  Maria 
Amalia  was  great,  and,  as  the  phlegmatic  Queen 
never  sought  her  husband's  confidence,  it  was  now 

*  "  Memorias  de  un  Setenton,  Mesoneros  Romanes." 

92 


MARIA    JOSEFA    AMALIA,    THIRD    WIFE    OF 
FERDINAND    VII. 


To  face  page  92 


King  Ferdinand  VIL  and  his  Home  Life 

entirely  monopolized  by  his  self-interested  cama- 
rilla, who  flattered  and  fawned  upon  the  King,  and 
encouraged  him  in  courses  which  gradually  robbed 
him  of  all  the  respect  of  his  subjects.  The  King's 
promises  to  support  the  Constitution  were  reck- 
lessly broken,  and  despair  at  the  decay  of  all  hopes 
of  a  good  monarchical  government  led,  in  1820,  to 
such  a  systematic  proclamation  of  the  Constitution 
in  Corunna,  Vigo,  and  many  garrisons  of  Spain, 
that  the  country  became  in  a  state  of  revolt.  Then 
the  courtiers  became  alarmed,  and  the  King  himself 
could  not  hide  his  anxiety  at  seeing  the  affection 
of  his  subjects  slipping  from  him.  The  day  came 
when  the  palace  was  surrounded  by  a  discontented 
mob.  The  Queen  sat  silently  in  a  corner  of  her 
room  engaged  in  prayer,  whilst  Chamorro  tried  to 
drown  his  master's  fears  in  ribald  laughter. 

Ferdinand  paced  the  apartment  deep  in  thought, 
and  the  silence  which  met  his  companion's  ill- 
placed  mirth  showed  it  was  unwelcome  to  the 
monarch.  At  last  the  King's  good  genius  con- 
quered, and,  putting  aside  the  courtiers  who  sought 
to  stifle  every  good  impulse,  he  sent  for  better  coun- 
cillors, and  by  their  advice  he  strove  to  avert  the 
threatened  blow  by  signing  a  document  in  which  he 
promised  to  act  in  conformity  with  his  brother  Don 
Carlos  and  the  Junta,  of  which  he  was  President. 

But  the  expressions  in  this  manifesto  were 
vague  and  obscure  instead  of  being  open  and 
frank,  and  Ferdinand  found  that  the  realm  which 
had  been  outraged  by  six  years  of  autocratic 
tyranny  was  as  difficult  to  get  back  to  subjection 
as  an  unbridled  horse  left  to  its  own  course. 

93 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Discontented  with  the  lack  of  any  binding 
promise  in  the  King's  manifesto  that  he  would 
protect  their  constitutional  rights,  the  people 
returned  in  crowds  to  the  palace,  and  the  air 
echoed  with  their  loud  cries  for  justice.  The 
Royal  Guard  itself  was  lax  in  checking  this  public 
ebullition  of  feeling,  and  the  people  began  to 
press  up  the  royal  staircase,  when  the  King  sent 
his  emissaries  to  check  their  progress  and  calm  the 
sedition  with  promises  to  give  attention  to  their 
petitions.  But  these  promises  did  not  satisfy  the 
people,  and  the  Marquis  of  Miraflores  returned  to 
the  King  to  say  that  the  citizens  demanded  His 
Majesty  to  take  his  solemn  oath  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  country  in  presence  of  the  Corporation  and 
the  Commissioners  of  the  people. 

Despotic  as  he  was  when  in  safety,  Ferdinand 
was  weak  and  cowardly  in  danger,  so  he  concealed 
his  annoyance  at  the  demand  of  the  Commission, 
and,  with  well-assumed  benignity,  took  the  desired 
oath  in  the  Ambassadors*  Salon  at  the  palace. 
But  afterwards,  when  alone  with  his  favourites, 
Ferdinand  gave  vent  to  the  rage  which  he  felt  at 
having  been  thus  forced  to  do  what  was  contrary 
to  his  love  of  despotism. 

Indeed,  this  despotism  was  inherent  in  Ferdi- 
nand both  by  instinct  and  education,  and  Queen 
Amalia's  sphere  of  usefulness  was  limited  to  her 
never-ending  self-imposed  task  of  making  garments 
for  the  poor.  Spain  saw  the  sad  hearts  of  those 
whose  parents,  husbands,  sons,  or  friends,  were 
condemned  to  exile  or  poverty  for  no  better  cause 
than  for  having  been  friendly  with  the  French, 

94 


King  Ferdinand  VII*  and  his  Home  Life 

whom  their  King  himself  had  flattered  with  every 
expression  of  obedience  and  service. 

The  promises  for  the  restitution  of  the  property 
which  had  been  thus  confiscated  came  too  late  to 
check  the  surging  insurrectionary  state  of  the 
people,  and  on  the  night  of  July  8,  1820,  the 
insurrection  in  the  barracks  of  the  King's  own 
Guard,  in  favour  of  those  who  were  proclaiming 
Liberty  throughout  the  country,  struck  terror  into 
the  pusillanimous  heart  of  the  King,  and  it  was 
only  the  death  of  the  standard-bearer  which  pre- 
vented the  revolution  becoming  very  serious. 

Moreover,  the  palace  itself  was  the  seat  of  a 
plot  headed  by  Baso,  the  King's  secretary,  and 
Erroz,  his  private  chaplain. 

The  object  of  this  plot  was  to  get  possession  of 
the  King's  person  on  the  road  from  Burgos,  and 
to  proclaim  a  republic. 

But  Baso,  who  was  attached  to  the  Infante  Don 
Francisco,  warned  him  so  that  he  could  repair  to 
Old  Castile,  and  the  matter  thus  got  wind,  and 
reached  the  ears  of  Echevarri,  the  Chief  of  the 
Police.  This  official  promptly  ordered  the  bells 
to  be  set  ringing  in  every  place  on  the  King's 
route,  and  the  crowds  of  people  thus  brought  to 
the  road  from  Burgos  prevented  the  King  being 
taken  captive. 

It  was  on  the  day  following  the  frustration  of 
the  plot  that  Ferdinand  opened  the  Senate  in 
state.  The  King  went  with  stately  step  to  the 
royal  apartments  of  Queen  Amalia,  and,  accom- 
panied by  the  Infantas,  grandees,  gentlemen-in- 
waiting,  and  all  the  pomp  of  the  occasion,  Their 

95 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Majesties  proceeded  to  the  Senate  in  the  magnifi- 
cent state  coach  drawn  by  sixteen  cream  horses 
with  nodding  plumes.  Seated  on  the  throne,  with 
the  Ministers,  Deputies,  and  Bishops,  on  the 
benches,  and  a  brilliant  assembly  of  courtiers 
and  ladies  in  the  boxes,  the  King  read  his  opening 
speech ;  and,  as  he  promised  to  maintain  the  rights 
of  the  people,  it  seemed  as  if  King  and  State  were 
once  more  in  union. 

But  the  seeds  of  discontent  were  not  so  easily 
uprooted,  and  a  Commission  of  the  Patriotic 
Society  of  the  Cafe  of  Lorencini  went  at  twelve 
o'  clock  one  night  to  the  palace  to  request  the 
removal  of  the  Marquis  of  las  Amarillas,  the  Secre- 
tary of  War.  This  request  angered  the  monarch, 
the  bad  feeling  between  Ferdinand  and  his 
Ministers  increased  daily,  and  in  the  meetings  the 
King  did  not  hesitate  to  exhibit  his  bad  temper 
in  spiteful  and  satirical  allusions  accompanied 
by  a  malignant  smile. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  Riego  was  made  Captain- 
General  of  Galicia.  He  was  a  pleasant,  valorous 
young  fellow  who  suddenly  became  a  favourite 
of  the  populace  through  the  bold  way  in  which  he 
stood  up  for  the  constitutional  rights  of  the  nation. 
But  after  his  triumphal  entry  into  Madrid  he  quite 
lost  his  head,  and,  instead  of  being  the  Rienzi  the 
people  had  hoped  for,  he  had  not  sufficient  elo- 
quence with  which  to  harangue  the  people  when 
they  shouted  for  him  to  come  and  speak  for  them, 
and  the  populace  had  to  be  contented  with  the 
sight  of  his  face  in  the  light  of  their  torches. 
Riego  was  indeed  wanting  in  the  intellectual 

96 


King  Ferdinand  VIL  and  his  Home  Life 

force  required  to  lead  a  nation,  and,  though 
he  had  thought  to  be  its  idol,  he  soon  found  he 
was  only  its  plaything,  but  his  vanity  spurred  him 
on  in  the  campaign  for  the  assertion  of  its  rights. 
Ferdinand,  meanwhile,  had  been  told  by  one  of 
his  secret  agents  of  the  weak  side  of  the  leader  of 
the  insurgents ;  and  having  sent  for  Riego,  he 
flattered  him  by  showing  him  how  advantageous 
it  would  be  to  schemes  of  constitutional  liberty 
if  he  were  to  join  the  Ministry. 

Riego  then  boldly  declared  his  hope  that  the 
Ministry  would  be  changed,  and  Ferdinand,  who 
was  at  that  moment  anxious  to  get  rid  of  his 
Cabinet,  entered  into  the  plan  of  replacing  the 
Ministers  by  friends  of  Riego. 

It  was  on  September  3  that  Ri ego's  party 
proceeded  to  the  theatre  after  a  great  banquet, 
and  there  broke  into  a  couplet  composed  in  Cadiz 
—the  "  Tragala  "  ("  Swallow  It,"  meaning  the 
Constitution) . 

Ferdinand  strove  to  counteract  this  public  anti- 
monarchical  exhibition  by  secret  agents  following 
him  with  cries  of  "  Viva  el  Rey  "  as  he  passed  to 
and  from  the  palace. 

Fresh  friction  arose  between  the  monarch  and  the 
Ministry  when  the  law  which  had  been  approved  by 
the  Cortes  for  the  reform  of  the  convents  was  brought 
to  the  King  for  his  sanction.  For,  supported  by 
the  wish  of  the  Pope,  conveyed  by  the  Nuncio, 
Ferdinand  determined  to  take  no  step  to  check  the 
fanaticism  which  he  himself  so  strongly  favoured. 
The  people  were  furious  at  this  blow  to  their 
hopes  for  progress,  and  when  all  was  prepared  for 

97  G 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

the  departure  of  the  King  and  Queen  to  the 
Escorial  on  October  25,  his  secretaries  told  him 
that  a  plan  was  laid  by  his  enemies  to  prevent  his 
departure  till  he  had  passed  the  decree  to  check 
the  power  of  the  friars  and  prevent  their  inquisi- 
torial courses.  The  King  was  enraged  at  this 
announcement,  and  he  hastily  decided  to  leave 
Madrid  that  very  minute.  So  he  left  with  the 
Queen  and  the  Infantas  at  eleven  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  and  brilliant  illuminations  and  rejoicings 
marked  the  evening  of  Their  Majesties'  return  to 
the  Palace  of  San  Lorenzo.  Shut  up  in  the  Escorial, 
Ferdinand  devoured  his  rage  in  secret,  and  when 
the  day  came  for  closing  the  Congress,  he  excused 
himself  from  attendance  on  the  plea  of  a  severe  cold. 
It  was  on  November  21  that  the  Court  returned 
to  Madrid.  But  at  some  distance  from  the 
capital  crowds  of  people  met  Their  Majesties 
singing  the  "  Tragala" ;  and  when  Ferdinand,  as 
usual,  went  to  the  window  of  the  palace  to  see  the 
march  past  of  the  regiments  in  the  city,  he  was 
met  by  a  storm  of  frantic  cries  and  threatening 
gesticulations  from  the  crowds  of  people  assembled 
in  the  Plaza  del  Oriente.  The  King  was  about  to 
turn  away  with  an  imprecation  from  such  a  scene, 
when  he  caught  sight  of  a  child  being  held  up 
above  the  sea  of  angry  faces,  and  a  look  of  horror 
came  over  his  face  as  the  populace  pointed  to  the 
little  boy,  crying,  "  Lacy !  Lacy  !"  For  by  this 
name  he  knew  that  the  child  was  that  of  the  un- 
happy General  Lacy,  the  leader  of  the  victory 
over  the  French  in  the  Mancha,  but  he  had  met  a 
secret  and  violent  death  at  Majorca  after  the  failure 

98 


King  Ferdinand  VIL  and  his  Home  Life 

of  his  pronunciamento  in  favour  of  the  Constitution 
had  led  to  his  plot  in  Catalonia  in  1817. 

The  King  stood  horror-struck  when  the  cries 
of  '  Viva  Lacy's  son  !"  and  "  Viva  his  father's 
avenger  !"  filled  the  air,  but  he  kept  his  place  till 
the  defile  of  the  regiment  was  over.  Then  the 
King  turned  back  into  the  salon  with  a  face  which 
showed  that  he  realized  the  portentous  nature  of 
the  movement  he  had  witnessed. 

The  Queen  was  sitting  weeping  bitterly  at  these 
signs  of  discord,  and  the  Infantas  looked  distressed 
at  the  dangers  which  were  threatening  the  dynasty 
through  their  brother's  want  of  keeping  faith  with 
his  subjects. 

The  sense  of  danger  became  more  pronounced 
when  it  was  found  that  within  the  very  precincts 
of  the  palace  a  plot  was  brewing. 
/-  It  was  the  honorary  chaplain,  Don  Matios 
'Vinuesa,  and  a  gentleman-in-waiting,  who  formed 
the  idea  of  sending  for  the  city  authorities  one  night 
and  making  them  prisoners  of  the  King  in  the 
royal  domain,  whilst  the  infant  Don  Carlos  was 
to  take  command  of  the  troops  of  the  garrison  in 
virtue  of  the  Absolutist  party.  This  plot  was  dis- 
covered by  the  betrayal  of  the  secret  printing  of 
the  proclamations,  and  Vinuesa  was  hurried  off 
to  prison  on  January  21,  1821. 

On  May  4,  Vinuesa,  the  Canon  of  Tarazona, 
was  sentenced  to  ten  years'  imprisonment  in 
Africa.  But  this  punishment  did  not  satisfy  the 
fury  of  the  people  at  the  discovery  of  the  plot 
favoured  by  the  King.  A  meeting  was  held  in 
the  Puerta  del  Sol,  and  from  thence  the  outraged 

99  G  2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


people  proceeded  to  the  prison,  to  which  their 
admission  was  only  opposed  by  one  locked  door. 
All  the  rest  were  open,  and,  penetrating  the~"cell 
of  the  unhappy  cleric,  they  gave  him  two  blows  on 
the  head  with  an  iron  hammer.  The  murdered  man 
had  tried  to  avert  his  death  by  falling  on  his  knees 
and  begging  for  mercy ;  but  it  was  useless,  and  the 
bloodthirsty  mob  followed  the  mortal  blows  dealt 
on  the  head  with  several  more  with  other  weapons. 

An  assassination  which  had  been  connived  at 
by  those  in  power  filled  the  King  with  fear,  for  he 
felt  that  a  people  who  could  thus  take  justice  into 
their  own  hands  might  resort  to  the  same  course 
any  day  with  him. 

In  this  state  of  alarm,  he  ordered  the  Guard  to 
assemble  in  the  wide  colonnaded  square  of  the 
palace.  The  Guard  was  composed  of  soldiers  who 
had  fought  bravely  in  the  Battles  of  Bailen,  Tala- 
vera,  and  Albuera,  and  the  King  did  wisely  to 
appeal  to  the  chivalrous  feeling  of  such  men. 

"  Soldiers  !"  he  cried,  with  a  voice  which  be- 
came penetrating  in  the  speaker's  desire  to  make 
it  ring  in  the  hearts  of  his  hearers — "Soldiers  I" 
he  cried,  "  the  deed  committed  this  afternoon 
against  the  person  of  the  priest  may  to-morrow 
be  committed  against  me  or  against  yourselves. 
Soldiers  !  I  trust  in  you,  and  I  come  before  your 
ranks  now  to  ask  if  you  are  disposed  to  defend 
your  constitutional  King/' 

To  this  appeal  the  Guard  cried :  "  Viva  the  abso- 
lute King !"  and,  satisfied  with  this  demonstration, 
Ferdinand  returned  to  the  royal  apartments,  some- 
what reassured  after  the  fright  he  had  suffered. 

100 


King  Ferdinand  VIL  and  his  Home  Life 


After  this  episode  the  King  seemed  to  avoid 
Madrid,  with  its  discontented  Ministers  and  the 
insulting  cries  of  the  "  Tragala "  revolutionary 
song,  which  so  often  fell  upon  his  ears  by  the 
Manzanares,  and,  after  going  with  the  Queen  to 
take  the  baths  at  Sacedon,  he  spent  some  time  in 
the  Palace  of  San  Ildefonso  at  Aranjuez.  There 
the  unstable  King  could  be  oblivious  of  his  duties 
as  a  constitutional  monarch ;  and  in  frivolous 
games  and  boating-parties,  picnics  and  dances,  he 
passed  the  hours  away.  With  the  gallantry  with 
which  Ferdinand  sought  to  compensate  for  his 
want  of  personal  good  looks,  he  made  himself  con- 
spicuous with  many  of  the  frivolous,  pretentious 
ladies  who  sought  for  his  favours. 

However,  the  King's  health  began  to  fail 
visibly,  and  he  became  a  martyr  to  gout,  which 
finally  shortened  his  life. 

Ferdinand's  constant  struggle  of  his  ambition 
against  the  natural  weakness  of  his  character,  and 
his  propensity  for  the  pleasures  of  the  table  and 
gallantry,  undermined  his  constitution,  and  at  an 
age  when  many  men  are  in  their  prime  he  was 
broken  with  suffering. 

When  the  revolution  at  last  broke  out  under  the 
Generals  Alava,  Copons,  and  Riego,  the  King  was 
in  a  great  state  of  mind,  and  horses  were  saddled 
and  kept  ready  for  flight  at  a  minute's  notice. 

When  Ballesteros,  who  had  been  victorious  with 
the  militia  in  the  Puerta  del  Sol,  arrived  at  the 
gates  of  the  palace,  the  Royal  Family  was  horror- 
struck.  The  two  battalions  of  the  Guard  were  idle 
at  the  royal  domain,  because  the  King  would  not 

101 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


let  them  go  to  the  assistance  of  the  four  batta- 
lions fighting  in  the  town,  and  he  had  passed  the 
night  endorsing  the  lists  of  proscription  which  his 
alarmed  councillors  had  presented  to  him.  The 
King  had,  moreover,  signed  the  warrant  for  the 
committal  to  prison  of  Riego,  Ballesteros,  Palarea, 
etc.,  who  captained  the  militia,  and  the  sentence 
was  to  have  been  executed  that  very  night. 

But  for  such  a  task  a  strong  Guard  was  needed, 
as  despots  can  only  condemn  citizens  to  death  when 
protected  by  a  strong  line  of  bayonets.  The  cannon 
thundered  in  the  Puerta  del  Sol,  and  the  militia 
with  Ballesteros  having  appeared  right  at  the  gates 
of  the  palace,  a  bullet  entered  one  of  the  windows. 

Then  the  King  forgot  all  his  plans  for  revenge, 
and  the  dignity  of  the  Castilian  crown  was  dragged 
in  the  dust,  for  he  sent  a  messenger  to  Ballesteros 
beseeching  him  to  desist  from  firing,  as  his  life 
would  be  in  imminent  danger. 

The  General  replied  :  "  Tell  the  King  to  com- 
mand the  attendants  about  him  to  lay  down  their 
arms  immediately,  or,  if  not,  the  bayonets  of  free 
men  will  penetrate  to  his  royal  chamber/' 

However,  Ballesteros  did  order  a  truce  to  the 
hostilities,  and  sent  back  the  messenger  to 
Morillo  with  his  own  Aide-de-Camp. 

The  permanent  deputation  of  the  Cortes,  which,  in 
virtue  of  Article  187,  was  entitled  to  form  a  regency 
in  the  case  of  the  physical  or  moral  deficiency 
of  the  King,  thought  it  was  time  to  do  so,  and  it 
assembled  in  the  house  called  the  Panaderia. 

Word  was  sent  to  the  militia  that  His  Majesty 
desired  the  cessation  of  bloodshed,  and  it  did  not 

102 


King  Ferdinand  VII.  and  his  Home  Life 


seem  befitting  the  splendour  of  the  sceptre  for  the 
King's  Guard  to  be  obliged  to  lay  down  their  arms. 
After  an  animated  discussion  it  was  decided  that 
the  four  battalions  which  had  attacked  the  town 
should  lay  down  their  arms,  and  that  the  other 
two  should  go  out  armed  and  take  up  their 
positions  in  Vicaloaro  and  Leganes. 

But  late  in  the  afternoon,  when  this  arrange- 
ment was  going  to  take  place,  the  four  aggressive 
battalions,  having  made  another  attack  on  the 
militia,  fled  away  by  the  stone  steps  which  lead 
from  the  square  of  the  royal  palace  to  the  Campo 
de  Moro.  Morillo  brought  more  artillery  into 
play,  and  Ballesteros,  after  attacking  with  his 
cavalry  the  groups  of  peasants  who  were  pro- 
claiming absolutism,  also  started  in  pursuit  of  the 
Guards.  It  spoke  well  for  the  democrats  that,  when 
the  palace  was  momentarily  left  without  any  guard, 
until  the  Count  of  Carthagena  arrived  with  the 
regiment  of  the  Infante  Don  Carlos,  it  was  perfectly 
respected,  and  no  attempt  was  made  to  invade  it. 

But  when  Morillo  arrived  with  his  troops  at  the 
royal  gates,  Ferdinand  rushed  to  the  window  and 
incited  his  General  to  attack  the  people,  crying 
out :  "  After  them  !  after  them !"  Such  cowardice 
and  treachery  seemed  incredible. 

Instigated  by  his  love  of  double-dealing  and 
intrigue,  Ferdinand  sent  again  for  Riego,  the  revo- 
lutionary leader,  and  deceived  him  by  his  con- 
ciliatory assertions  that  he  only  wished  his  welfare 
and  that  of  all  Spaniards,  and  that  he  did  not 
believe  his  heart  was  capable  of  nourishing  the 
counsels  of  perfidious  men. 

103 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Riego,  unacquainted  with  the  dissimulation  of 
the  Court,  was  quite  enthusiastic  at  the  sudden 
conversion  of  the  King,  and  in  this  spirit  he  would 
not  have  the  "  Tragala "  sung  any  more,  and 
declared  he  would  have  those  who  did  so  arrested. 

The  astuteness  and  deception  of  the  King  gave 
rise  to  inextricable  confusion  in  affairs.  On  one 
side  he  promised  the  French  Minister  that  he 
would  establish  the  two  Chambers,  and  on  the 
other  side  he  was  telling  Mataflorida  to  take  the 
reins  of  a  Regency  and  proclaim  Absolutism. 
When  the  three  Generals  met  the  King  as  he 
crossed  the  bridge  at  Cadiz  connecting  the  island 
with  the  mainland,  and  represented  to  him  that  it 
would  be  well  for  him  to  place  the  Regency  in  their 
hands,  he  exclaimed,  "  Hola !  But  I  am  not  mad ! 
That  is  good  !"  and  continued  his  way  to  Cadiz. 

As  this  is  not  a  political  book,  we  need  not  enter 
more  fully  into  the  long  struggle  of  Ferdinand's 
Absolutism  against  the  Constitutional  party,  and 
how  he  was  obliged  to  leave  Madrid. 

The  country  again  saw  the  French  called  to 
interfere  in  the  affairs  of  the  nation,  and  it  was 
indeed,  as  we  know,  only  due  to  Angouleme  that 
Ferdinand,  after  his  time  of  humiliation  in  Anda- 
lusia, returned  to  the  capital. 

Once  more  the  people  went  mad  with  delight 
at  the  sight  of  the  King.  Riego  the  revolutionist 
was  dragged  in  a  basket  at  an  ass's  tail,  to  be 
hanged  and  quartered  as  a  felon,  and  the  people 
who  hailed  the  return  of  the  absolute  monarch 
were  indeed  bidding  welcome  to  the  return  of  the 
chains  which  had  shackled  them. 

104 


CHAPTER  V 

MARIA  CRISTINA,  FERDINAND'S  FOURTH  WIFE — 
INTRIGUES   AT   COURT 

1829 — 1832 

ON  May  17,  1829,  Queen  Maria  Amalia  passed 
away.  She  was  a  most  virtuous  and  conscientious 
lady,  and  had  she  realized  that  the  duties  of  a 
Queen  were  not  synonymous  with  those  of  an 
Abbess,  the  King  and  the  country  would  have  been 
more  benefited  by  her  irreproachable  life.  The 
atmosphere  of  the  convent  hung  always  about  her, 
and  when  not  engaged  in  working  for  the  poor  she 
was  occupied  with  her  devotions. 

When  the  King  wished  to  walk  with  the  Queen, 
he  generally  had  to  wait  till  some  sewing  for  the 
poor  was  completed  ;  and  in  all  the  dissensions 
between  the  King  and  his  subjects  his  wife  would 
sit  silently  weeping  or  praying,  but  never  try  to 
understand  anything  about  the  struggle  between 
despotism  and  constitutionalism,  which  was  tear- 
ing the  realm  asunder.  Moreover,  Maria  Amalia 
left  the  field  free  for  the  presumptuous,  frivolous 
women  of  the  Court,  when  she  decided  never  to 
go  to  any  theatre  nor  to  allow  any  balls  or  parties 
at  the  palace. 

A  drive  in  the  Retiro  or  the  Prado  was  the  only 

105 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


relaxation  the  royal  lady  permitted  herself,  and 
it  was  there  that  the  Portuguese  Princess,  Maria 
Francisca  de  Braganza,  the  wife  of  Don  Carlos, 
also  took  her  daily  airing  in  a  beautiful  carriage 
drawn  by  six  mules.  The  Princess  of  Naples, 
Princess  Luisa  Carlota,  wife  of  the  Infante  Don 
Francisco,  had  long  felt  herself  slighted  by  this 
haughty  Princess,  and  by  her  sister,  the  Princess 
de  Beira,  widow  of  the  Infante  Don  Pedro,  and 
after  the  death  of  Queen  Maria  Amalia  she  deter- 
mined to  mature  a  plan  by  which  her  position 
at  Court  would  be  improved.  For,  knowing  the 
susceptible  nature  of  Ferdinand,  and  that  his 
obstinate  nature  was  weak  and  yielding  where 
the  fair  sex  was  concerned,  his  sister-in-law  deter- 
mined that  this  susceptibility  should  be  turned 
to  account  in  the  person  of  her  sister,  Maria 
Cristina.  The  position  of  Luisa  Carlota  had, 
moreover,  always  been  somewhat  ambiguous,  from 
the  open  secret  of  the  relation  of  her  husband  with 
Godoy  ;  and  as  this  Prince  and  Princess  always 
thus  felt  themselves  somewhat  alien  from  the  rest 
of  the  Royal  Family,  they  were  strongly  in  favour 
of  the  Liberal  party,  which  was  in  direct  opposi- 
tion to  Don  Carlos,  his  wife,  and  the  widowed 
Portuguese  Princess. 

Thus,  intrigue  and  enmity  reigned  between  the 
two  parties,  and  Luisa  Carlota  could  hardly  con- 
ceal her  triumphant  feeling  when,  on  showing  the 
King  the  portrait  of  her  beautiful  sister,  she  saw 
that  his  face  expressed  admiration  for  the  bo™" 
girl,  who  was  daughter  of  Francis  I.  of  N<- 
the  brother  of  his  first  wife,  and  therefc 

106 


QUEEN    MARIA    CRISTINA,    MOTHER    OF    ISABELLA    II. 

To  face  page  106 


Maria  Cristina,  Ferdinand's  Fourth  Wife 

niece  by  marriage  ;  and  on  December  n,  1829,  the 
beautiful  young  Princess  made  her  formal  entry 
into  Madrid  as  the  bride  of  the  King. 

When  the  Princess  arrived  at  Aranjuez  with  her 
parents,  she  was  received  by  the  Infantes  Francisco 
de  Paula  and  Don  Carlos,  and  so  the  first  formal 
words  of  welcome  in  the  name  of  the  King  were 
addressed  to  the  bride  by  him  who  afterwards 
became  her  most  bitter  enemy  and  rival. 

The  impression  made  upon  the  Spanish  people 
by  the  Italian  Princess  during  her  journey  from 
Barcelona  to  the  capital  was  favourable.  Her 
beauty  and  youth  appealed  strongly  to  the  sus- 
ceptible Spaniards,  and  her  kindness  of  heart  was 
seen  in  her  suggestion  that  the  soldiers  should  put 
their  cloaks  on  in  the  inclement  weather  ;  and  on 
the  day  of  her  triumphal  entry  into  Madrid  as 
their  Queen,  with  the  King  at  the  right  side  of  her 
carriage  and  the  Infantas  on  the  left,  the  people 
went  wild  with  joy  at  what  they  considered  as  the 
dawn  of  a  new  era  for  the  realm.  It  was  soon 
evident  that  the  young  Queen  had  great  influence 
over  her  husband.  Unlike  her  predecessor  on  the 
throne,  Maria  Cristina  loved  to  take  an  active 
part  in  the  affairs  of  the  realm  ;  and  Don  Carlos, 
who  had  always  had  ascendancy  over  Ferdinand, 
found  that  his  position  in  the  confidence  of  his 
brother  was  gradually  on  the  wane. 

The  beautiful  Princess  tempered  Ferdinand's 
fury  against  those  who  had  revolted  against  him, 
and  her  gentle  words  and  calm  counsel  were  a 
beneficent  antidote  to  the  advice  of  Calomarde 
and  the  Bishop  of  Leon. 

107 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

As  the  influence  of  Maria  Cristina  increased,  the 
power  of  the  Portuguese  Princesses  was  lessened, 
and  the  enmity  of  the  parties  became  more  and 
more  marked. 

When  it  was  evident  that  an  heir  to  the  throne 
might  be  expected,  Don  Carlos  and  his  wife  placed 
all  their  hopes  on  the  chance  of  it  being  a  girl, 
for  in  that  case  he  laid  claim  to  be  heir  to  the 
throne  by  virtue  of  the  Salic  Law  of  Philip  IV. 
Although  Charles  IV.  had  privately  abrogated 
this  law,  Don  Carlos  still  considered  thai  his  right 
was  valid,  as  he  was  born  in  1788,  a  year  before 
its  abrogation. 

The  power  of  the  Queen  over  the  King  was  still 
more  marked  after  the  birth  of  their  little  daughter 
on  October  10,  1830.  As  heiress  to  the  throne, 
Ferdinand  commanded  the  same  honours  to  be 
accorded  the  infant  Princess  as  were  customary 
to  be  given  to  a  Prince  of  Asturias.  With  fresh 
hopes  for  the  future  of  his  family,  the  King  turned 
his  thoughts  to  more  liberal  forms  of  Government 
than  he  had  ever  before  entertained.  By  an  auto- 
graph letter  he  decreed  the  establishment  of  a 
Liberal  Ministry.  But  Calomarde  and  the  Bishop 
played  on  the  King's  natural  -vacillation  and 
cowardice  to  persuade  him  that  the  Liberals 
would  abuse  the  power  against  the  throne. 

Gout  meanwhile  made  great  inroads  in  the 
health  of  the  King.  One  attack  followed  another, 
until  it  became  evident  that  the  King's  life  would 
not  be  a  long  one.  In  view  of  her  unsettled  posi- 
tion, Queen  Cristina  determined  to  ingratiate 
herself  with  the  army,  and  to  this  end  she  cele- 

108 


Maria  Cristina,  Ferdinand's  Fourth  Wife 


brated  the  completion  of  Isabel's  first  year  by 
bestowing  on  different  companies  of  the  soldiers 
banners  worked  by  her  own  hands. 

The  ceremony  took  place  in  the  historic  Hall  of 
Columns  in  the  Palace  of,  Madrid,  and  as  the 
Queen  graciously  handed  her  beautiful  work  to 
the  Generals,  she  said  :  "  On  a  day  so  dear  to  my 
heart  I  wished  to  give  you  a  proof  of  my  affection 
by  placing  these  banners  in  your  hands,  which  I 
trust  they  will  never  leave.  And  I  am  quite  per- 
suaded that  you  will  always  know  how  to  defend 
them  with  the  valour  which  is  proper  to  the 
Spanish  character,  sustaining  the  rights  of  your 
King,  Ferdinand  VII.,  my  very  dear  husband,  and 
of  his  descendants."  A  public  proclamation  to 
the  army  expressed  the  same  sentiments,  and 
the  bestowal  of  the  gifts  received  wide  appre- 
ciation. 

However,  the  intrigues  in  the  palace  grew  apace, 
and  one  of  the  most  constant  companions  of  the 
Queen  was  Teresita,  a  dressmaker,  who  was  raised 
to  such  a  high  position  of  favour  that  even  Ministers 
asked  her  intervention  with  Her  Majesty  for  the 
introduction  of  people  of  such  high  degree  as 
grandees  of  Spain,  etc.  As  Maria  Cristina's  influ- 
ence increased,  she  managed  to  get  rid  of  the 
Portuguese  Princess  de  Beira,  under  the  pretext 
that  her  brother  required  her  in  her  native 
land. 

After  the  birth  of  a  second  little  Princess,  the 
King  was  with  his  wife  at  La  Granja,  when  he  fell 
dangerously  ill.  The  Infante  Don  Francisco  and 
his  wife  were  in  Andalusia,  and  Don  Carlos  with 

109 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

the  Princess  of  Beira  ;  Don  Sebastian  and  Dona 
Amalia  were  at  the  palace  with  the  King. 

The  attack  of  illness,  which  commenced  on 
September  13,  became  so  serious  that  his  life  was 
despaired  of.  It  was  then  that  Cristina  showed 
her  true  wifely  affection.  Dressed  in  the  costume 
of  Senora  del  Carmen,  the  royal  lady  was  a  constant 
and  indefatigable  attendant  on  the  patient.  It 
was  from  her  hands  alone  that  he  received  his 
medicines,  and  it  was  she  who  administered  all 
the  means  of  alleviating  his  sufferings.  Ferdinand 
seemed  to  cling  to  his  wife  during  this  terrible 
time,  and  to  her  he  confided  his  distress  at  the 
thought  of  leaving  her  a  widow  with  the  orphaned 
Princesses. 

Indeed,  distress  of  mind  added  so  much  to  his 
physical  sufferings  that  Cristina  sent  for  Calo- 
marde  to  see  what  he  could  do  to  calm  his  master. 
Calomarde  gladly  profited  by  the  permission  to 
enter  the  royal  apartment,  for  the  Infantas  were 
refused  admittance. 

When  the  King,  between  the  fits  of  exhaustion 
that  followed  the  attacks  of  pain,  explained  to  his 
Minister  with  great  difficulty  the  ground  of  his 
anxiety,  Calomarde  perfidiously  expressed  his 
opinion  that,  in  the  event  of  his  Majesty's  demise, 
the  kingdom  would  declare  in  favour  of  Don  Carlos, 
and  that  the  only  means  of  saving  the  crown  for 
his  daughter  would  be  to  associate  his  brother  in 
the  Government.  It  was,  indeed,  suggested  that 
the  Queen  was  to  be  authorized  to  despatch 
business  during  his  illness,  but  it  was  to  be  with 
the  help  and  advice  of  the  Prince. 

no 


Maria  Cristinat  Ferdinand's  Fourth  Wife 

The  Bishop  of  Leon  was  then  called  into  the 
King's  chamber  to  give  his  opinion,  and  he  echoed 
the  advice  of  the  Minister. 

In  the  meanwhile  the  apartments  of  Don  Carlos 
were  a  hotbed  of  intrigue.  "  Now  or  never  "  was 
the  feeling  of  the  Pretender  to  the  throne,  and 
self-interested  people  came  and  went  in  constant 
consultation  with  the  Prince,  and  to  bring  news 
of  the  condition  of  the  King.  The  Portuguese 
Princesses  were  keen  and  intent  on  all  that  went 
on,  whilst  their  faces  betrayed  their  anxiety. 
When  the  Count  of  Alcudia  appeared  with  the 
King's  decree,  Don  Carlos  definitively  declined  to 
share  any  duties  of  government  with  the  Queen, 
and  on  the  departure  of  the  messenger  the  Infante 
again  reverted  to  his  silent  and  thoughtful  attitude. 

The  Count  soon  reappeared  with  a  new  decree;^ 
to  the  effect  that  Don  Carlos,  in  company  with 
Cristina,  should  be  appointed  guardian  of  the 
Infanta  Isabel.  To  this  Don  Carlos  also  gave  a 
haughty  refusal,  saying  that  he  could  not  thus 
resign  the  legitimate  rights  which  God  gave  him 
at  his  birth ;  and  with  these  words  he  closed  the 
door  to  all  negotiations  for  recognition  of  the 
little  Princess's  right  to  the  throne.  So  the  King 
was  again  a  prey  to  anxiety,  and  the  Bishop  of 
Leon  and  Calomarde  so  worked  on  Cristina' s 
nerves  in  their  accounts  of  the  horrors  that  would 
beset  the  country  under  the  civil  war,  which  was 
imminent  with  little  Isabel  as  Queen,  that,  at  her 
wits'  end  to  know  what  to  do,  the  poor  lady  finally 
exclaimed  :  "  Only  let  Spain  be  happy  and  tranquil 
with  the  benefits  of  peace  and  order  !"  And  in 

in 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

this  overwrought  state  she  herself  besought  the 
King  to  revoke  the  Salic  Law.  So  the  deed  was 
done,  and  the  King  commanded  a  codicil  to  be 
drawn  up,  declaring  that  he  had  made  this  supreme 
sacrifice  for  the  tranquillity  and  peace  of  the 
kingdom,  but  the  fact  was  to  be  kept  secret  until 
after  his  death. 

This  moment  seemed  to  follow  very  quickly  on 
the  portentous  deed;  for  Ferdinand  fell  into  a 
lethargy  which  was  believed  to  be  death,  for  he 
lay  without  any  signs  of  life,  and  all  efforts  of 
the  doctors  to  revive  him  were  useless. 

Poor  Cristina  put  her  hand  to  her  husband's 
heart,  and  even  as  she  failed  to  detect  any  move- 
ment, and  thought  she  was  a  dethroned  widow, 
she  saw  Calomarde,  the  Bishop  of  Leon,  and  all  the 
other  councillors,  leave  the  room  without  a  word  of 
sympathy  or  an  offer  of  help.  That  moment  taught 
the  Queen  more  of  the  worthlessness  of  friends 
of  the  camarilla  type  than  she  could  have  believed 
possible.  The  sight  of  those  men  leaving  her  in 
that  callous  way,  alone  with  her  supposed-to-be- 
dead  husband,  showed  her  that  Madrid  would  be 
no  place  for  her  and  her  little  children  were  Don 
Carlos  on  the  throne. 

So,  with  tears  pouring  down  her  face,  Cristina  at 
once  began  to  collect  her  jewels  and  make  ready 
for  her  departure,  whilst  her  brother-in-law  was 
already  addressed  as  "  His  Majesty  "  in  the  ante- 
chamber, and  the  Portuguese  Princesses  embraced 
each  other  with  joy  at  the  success  of  their  plans. 

But  two  unexpected  events  happened  which  put 
a  check  to  the  triumph  of  the  Carlist  party — the 

112 


DON    CARLOS    DE    BOURBON,    DUKE    OF    MADRID 

To  face  page  112 


Maria  Cristina,  Ferdinand's  Fourth  Wife 

King  showed  signs  of  life,  and  the  Infantas  Don 
Francisco  and  Dona  Luisa  Carlota  suddenly 
arrived  from  Andalusia.  A  few  minutes'  conversa- 
tion with  her  sister  put  Luisa  Carlota  in  possession 
of  the  whole  story. 

After  reproaching  Cristina  for  the  weakness 
which  had  led  her  to  sacrifice  her  daughter's  throne 
to  the  intrigues  of  the  Infantas,  the  Princess  sent 
for  Calomarde,  and  a  terrible  scene  took  place. 
She  upbraided  the  Minister  for  the  treacherous 
way  he  had  played  into  the  hands  of  the  Queen's 
enemy,  and  had  abandoned  her  in  time  of  need ; 
and  when  he  sought  to  justify  himself,  she  gave 
way  to  such  fury  that  she  struck  him  on  the  face. 

For  a  moment  the  Princess  seemed  shocked  at 
her  own  loss  of  temper,  but  Calomarde's  courtier- 
like  remark,  that  "  white  hands  offend  not," 
showed  that  no  further  resentment  on  his  part 
would  be  shown.  In  the  meanwhile,  as  the  King 
was  supposed  to  be  dead,  the  secret  societies  noised 
abroad  the  news  of  the  Revocation  of  the  Prag- 
matic Sanction,  and  Don  Jose  O'Donnell  sent  a 
secret  circular  to  the  authorities  and  persons  of  the 
places  in  favour  of  Don  Carlos. 

In  fact,  albeit  after  September  28  immediate 
anxiety  about  the  King's  life  was  past,  Maria 
Cristina  felt  that  she  was  on  the  brink  of  a  revo- 
lution. 

It  was  due  to  the  magnanimity  and  kind-hearted 
nature  of  the  Queen  that  the  King  at  this  time 
finally  signed  the  decree  which  buried  the  hatchet 
of  the  revolution  in  Seville,  and  allowed  all  people 
to  return  to  their  native  land ;  and  it  was  by  this 

113  H 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

deed  that  the  beautiful  young  Queen  gained  a 
surer  hold  on  the  hearts  of  her  subjects. 

Cristina  was,  moreover,  relieved  from  the 
presence  of  Calomarde  on  the  recovery  of  the  King, 
for,  as  he  could  no  longer  expect  the  favour  or  con- 
fidence of  his  Sovereigns,  he  left  Spain  for  France, 
and  there  remained  until  the  day  of  his  death. 

It  was  on  October  19  that  Ferdinand  and 
Cristina  returned  to  the  capital  after  all  the  events 
which  had  so  surely  sifted  true  friends  from  false 
flatterers.  The  atmosphere  seemed  clearer ;  the 
King  saw  that  it  was  necessary  to  make  Cristina 
Regent  during  his  daughter's  minority,  and  with 
this  triumph  of  her  authority  Cristina  wore  the 
bright  and  joyous  look  of  a  tender  wife,  a  loving 
mother,  a  heroic  Queen,  and  the  liberator  of  Spain. 

Ferdinand  was  certainly  a  wreck  after  his  severe 
illness.  As  Don  Carlos  said,  "  he  was  more  a 
corpse  than  a  man"  ;  but  he  was  alive,  and,  after 
that  terrible  moment  when  Cristina  had  thought 
she  was  alone  and  unprotected  with  the  dead  body 
of  her  husband,  the  fact  of  his  being  by  her  side 
gave  her  a  sense  of  protection. 

The  entry  of  the  Sovereigns  into  Madrid  was 
followed  by  a  manifesto  from  the  Queen,  in  which 
she  set  forth  her  love  to  Spain,  and  a  declaration 
was  published  by  the  King,  in  which  he  annulled 
the  codicil  which  would  have  abrogated  the  Prag- 
matic Sanction.  After  stating  the  facts  of  the 
Pragmatic  Sanction,  the  King  said  : 

"  Perfidy  completed  the  horrible  plot  which 
sedition  commenced.  .  .  .  Being  conversant  now 

114 


Maria  Cristina,  Ferdinand's  Fourth  Wife 

with  the  falsity  with  which  the  loyalty  of  my 
beloved  Spaniards  was  calumniated,  as  they  are 
always  faithful  to  the  descendants  of  their  Kings ; 
and  being  quite  persuaded  that  it  is  not  in  my 
power,  nor  in  my  desires,  to  break  with  the  im- 
memorial custom  of  the  succession  established 
for  centuries  past,  sanctioned  by  the  law,  and 
followed  by  the  illustrious  heroines  who  have 
preceded  me  on  the  throne ;  and  solicited  by  the 
unanimous  votes  of  the  kingdoms,  and  free  now 
from  the  influence  and  coercion  of  those  fatal 
circumstances — I  declare  solemnly  of  my  own  free 
will  that  the  decree  signed  at  the  time  of  my 
illness  was  torn  from  me  by  surprise,  and  that  it 
was  the  effect  of  the  false  terrors  which  upset  me, 
and  that  it  is  now  null  and  void,  being  contrary 
to  the  fundamental  laws  of  the  monarchy  and  the 
obligations  which  I  owe  my  august  descendants, 
as  father  and  as  King. 

"  In  my  Palace  of  Madrid, 

"December  31,  1832." 

Ferdinand's  feeling  for  his  wife  was  shown  in 
the  public  letter  of  gratitude  which  was  published 
soon  after  his  return  to  Madrid.  It  ran  thus  : 

t(  The  King  to  my  very  dear  and  beloved  Wife, 

the  Queen. 

"  During  the  very  grave  and  painful  illness  with 
which  the  Divine  Providence  saw  fit  to  afflict  me, 
the  constant  care  and  inseparable  companionship 
of  Your  Majesty  have  been  my  consolation  and 
delight.  I  never  opened  my  eyes  without  seeing 
you  by  my  side,  and  finding  palliatives  for  my  pain 

115  H  2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

in  your  face  and  words  ;  I  never  received  food 
which  did  not  come  from  your  hand.  It  is  to  you 
I  owe  consolation  in  my  afflictions  and  the  assuage- 
ment of  my  pain.  Weakened  by  so  much  suffering, 
and  condemned  to  a  long  and  tedious  convales- 
cence, I  then  gave  you  the  reins  of  government,  so 
that  the  despatch  of  business  should  not  be  de- 
layed; and  it  is  with  joy  that  I  have  seen  the 
singular  wisdom  and  diligence  with  which  you  have 
directed  them,  and  have  abundantly  justified  my 
confidence.  All  the  decrees  that  you  have  expe- 
dited have  been  to  advance  public  education,  to 
dry  the  tears  of  the  unhappy,  or  to  increase  the 
general  prosperity  and  the  receipts  of  my  Ex- 
chequer. In  fine,  all  your  determinations  have, 
without  exception,  pleased  me  much  as  the  wisest 
and  the  best  for  the  happiness  of  the  people. 

"  Recovered  from  my  illness,  I  once  more  take 
over  the  affairs,  and  I  give  Your  Majesty  the  most 
heartfelt  thanks  for  your  zeal  in  my  assistance, 
and  for  your  efficiency  in  the  government. 

"  The  gratitude  for  such  signal  offices,  which  will 
always  live  in  my  heart,  will  be  a  fresh  stimulus 
and  justification  for  the  love  with  which  your 
talents  and  virtues  have  inspired  me  from  the 
beginning. 

"  I  am  proud,  and  congratulate  myself  that  you 
have  not  only  been  the  delight  of  the  Spanish 
people  since  your  advent  to  the  throne,  but  you 
have  given  me  joy  and  peace,  and  are  now  an 
example  of  wifely  solicitude  to  wives  and  a  model 
of  administration  to  Queens. 

"In  the  Palace,  etc." 


Maria  Cristina,  Ferdinand's  Fourth  Wife 

In  another  decree  the  King  commanded  a  medal 
to  be  struck  in  commemoration  of  the  actions  with 
which  the  Queen  had  immortalized  his  name. 

It  was  indeed  an  affecting  sight  to  see  the  way 
in  which  the  King  clung  to  his  domestic  happiness 
at  the  decline  of  his  life.  Seated  in  his  large  gilded 
chair,  he  smiled  with  pleasure  at  his  children, 
and  he  followed  every  movement  of  his  wife 
with  eyes  in  which  love  and  gratitude  were 
evident.  In  the  light  of  this  love  the  cruel  and 
self-interested  influence  of  the  camarilla  was  weak- 
ened. His  nervous  nature  found  repose  in  the  firm 
counsels  of  Cristina,  and,  with  the  confidence  with 
which  she  inspired  him,  he  had  no  need  to  resort  to 
the  duplicity  which  is  so  often  born  of  distrust. 

But  a  secret  power  was  at  work  in  the  provinces, 
where  the  Bishop  of  Leon  sought  to  work  the 
people  up  in  favour  of  the  Carlists,  whilst  pretend- 
ing devotion  to  the  King.  '  What  name  can  be 
so  sweet  to  me  as  the  monarch's?"  he  said — "  a 
monarch  to  whom  I  owe  all,  and  from  whom  I  have 
received  confidences  in  matters  of  grave  impor- 
tance which  I  cannot  reveal,  and  therefore  I  know 
how  much  he  desires  the  order  and  tranquillity  of 
his  people." 

When  the  time  drew  near  for  the  administration 
of  the  oath  to  Isabel  as  heir  to  the  throne,  Ferdi- 
nand sent  a  letter  to  Don  Carlos  to  ask  if  it  was  his 
intention  to  attend  the  ceremony  or  not.  To  this 
question  the  Infante  replied  that  his  conscience 
and  his  honour  would  not  permit  him  to  be  present 
at  the  function,  as  he  could  not  resign  his  legiti- 
mate rights  to  the  throne  in  the  event  of  his  brother 

117 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

dying  without  a  male  heir.  God  had  given  him 
these  rights  at  his  birth,  and  he  hoped  his  brother 
would  explain  the  reason  of  his  absence  to  the  other 
Sovereigns  at  the  ceremony. 

To  this  communication  Ferdinand  replied  : 

"  MY    VERY    DEAR    BROTHER   OF    MY    LlFE,    THE 

CHARLES  OF  MY  HEART, — I  have  received  your 
letter  of  the  2gth  ult.,  and  I  am  glad  to  see  that 
you  and  your  wife  and  your  children  are  well. 
We  are  the  same,  thank  God.  I  have  always 
known  how  much  you  have  loved  me,  and  I 
believe  you  know  the  affection  which  I  have 
for  you.  But  I  am  father  and  King,  and  I  have 
to  consider  my  rights  and  those  of  my  children, 
as  well  as  those  of  my  crown^  I  do  not  wish 
to  thwart  the  dictates  of  your  conscience,  nor 
can  I  hope  to  dissuade  you  from  your  pretended 
rights ;  as,  being  founded  on  a  determination  of  men, 
God  alone  can  change  them.  But  my  love  as  a 
brother  impels  me  to  avoid  the  disagreeables  which 
would  attend  you  in  a  country  where  your  sup- 
posed rights  are  not  recognized,  and  the  duties  of 
a  King  oblige  me  to  remove  the  presence  of  an 
Infante  whose  pretensions  might  serve  as  a  pre- 
text to  malcontents.  So,  as  you  cannot,  for  high 
political  reasons,  and  by  the  laws  of  the  kingdom, 
and  for  the  sake  of  the  tranquillity  of  the  country, 
return  to  Spain,  I  give  you  permission  to  travel 
henceforward  with  your  family  in  the  Pontifical 
States,  acquainting  me  with  your  destination  and 
the  place  of  your  residence. 

"  One  of  my  men-of-war  will  arrive  shortly  at 

118 


Maria  Cristina,  Ferdinand's  Fourth  Wife 

Lisbon  to  take  you.  Spain  is  independent  of  all 
action  and  foreign  influence  in  what  concerns 
internal  arrangements,  and  I  should  be  acting 
against  the  free  and  complete  sovereignty  of  my 
throne,  and  against  the  principle  of  non-interven- 
tion adopted  by  the  Cabinets  of  Europe,  were  I 
to  make  the  communication  you  ask  me  to  make 
in  your  letter. 

"  Good-bye,  my  dear  Charles ;  believe  me  that 
you  have  been  loved,  you  are  loved,  and  you  will 
be  always  loved,  by  your  most  affectionate  and 
unchangeable  brother, 

"  FERDINAND/* 

It  was  thus  that  Don  Carlos  made  himself  an 
exile,  and  the  two  brothers,  who  had  always  been 
together  in  the  many  vicissitudes  of  their  lives, 
were  now  parted  for  ever. 

To  the  King  in  his  declining  days  it  was  doubt- 
less a  grief  to  be  so  separated  from  one  with  whom 
he  had  always  shared  his  thoughts,  and  on  whom 
he  had  so  much  depended.  The  companionship  of 
Don  Carlos  during  his  years  of  enforced  residence 
at  Valengay  had  saved  him  being  forlorn.  How- 
ever, the  bright  and -cheerful  society  of  Cristina 
during  these  days,  when  the  letters  of  Don  Carlos 
showed  how  irreparable  was  the  breach  between 
the  brothers,  was  a  great  solace  to  the  King. 

The  Queen  was  always  energetic,  bright,  and 
busy.  The  painting  of  "  Cupid  and  Psyche  "  by 
her  own  hand,  given  to  the  Academy  of  San 
Fernando,  showed  her  talent  for  art ;  and  her 
interest  in  literature  was  seen  in  her  asking  Fer- 

119 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


dinand  to  have  a  bust  of  Cervantes  placed  on  the 
front  of  the  house  of  the  great  author.  Moreover, 
the  School  of  Music  owed  its  foundation  to  the 
same  royal  patroness. 

The  ceremony  of  the  administration  of  the 
oath  to  Isabel,  as  heir  to  the  throne,  finally  took 
place  with  all  the  pomp  and  ceremony  for  which 
the  Court  of  Spain  is  so  famous.  The  King  and 
Queen  stayed  the  night  preceding  the  function 
at  the  house  called  San  Juan,  in  the  Buen  Retiro, 
and  from  thence  they  proceeded  in  state  to  the 
same  Church  of  San  Geronimo  where  Ferdinand 
himself  received  the  oath  of  allegiance  in  1833, 
and  where  our  Princess  Ena  became  the  bride  of 
Alfonso  XIII.  Gentiles  hombres,  grandees,  and 
generals,  made  a  brilliant  procession.  Then  came 
the  Infantes  Don  Francisco  and  Don  Sebastian, 
followed  by  Their  Majesties,  walking  on  either  side 
of  the  heir-apparent,  Princess  Isabel,  who  was 
carried  in  the  arms  of  a  lady-in-waiting.  The 
procession  concluded  with  the  Ambassadors  and 
Chamberlains,  and  the  Royal  Guard  playing  the 
national  air. 

The  Patriarch  of  the  Indias  was  seated  in  front 
of  the  high-altar  to  receive  the  oath,  which  was 
read  aloud  by  a  Camarista  de  Castillo, . 

The  Infantes  came  in  turn  to  the  altar,  where 
they  knelt  and  repeated  the  words  of  alle- 
giance. Then  they  each  Jdssed  the  hand  of 
His  Majesty,  who  threw  his  arms  round  their 
necks ;  and  they  then  kissed  the  hands  of  the 
Queen  and  the  Princess,  and  returned  to  their 
seats.  The  same  order  of  procedure  was  then 

120 


Maria  Cristina,  Ferdinand's  Fourth  Wife 


followed  by  the  other  Infantes,  Cardinals,  Arch- 
bishops and  Bishops,  grandees  and  dignitaries  ; 
and,  the  ceremony  over,  the  city  was  gay  with 
fetes. 

A  long  correspondence  then  took  place  between 
the  royal  brothers,  when  Don  Carlos  declined  to 
leave  the  Peninsula. 

As  Don  Carlos  was  favoured  by  the  Jesuits  of 
Spain,  the  plots  of  the  party  were  incessant ;  and 
in  the  palace  itself  the  intrigues  of  the  party  were 
seen  in  the  Royal  Guard. 

It  was  on  July  29  that  Ferdinand  died.  He  had 
been  left  alone  with  the  Queen  to  rest,  when  he 
was  seized  with  a  sudden  attack  of  apoplexy. 
As  the  death  was  so  sudden,  the  Queen,  remember- 
ing the  recent  occasion  when  the  alarm  was  false, 
said  she  would  not  have  the  bo'dy  touched  for 
forty-eight  hours.  ^ 

At  last  the  poor  King  was  laid  in  state  in  the 
Salon  of  the  Ambassadors,  and  the-iuneral  took 
place  at  the  Escorial. 

"  Sefior !  Sefior !  Sefior  I"  cried  the  Duke  of 
Alagon,  the  Captain  of  the  Guards  of  the  Royal 
Person ;  and  as  the  solemn  silence  following 
these  cries  was  unbroken,  the  Captain  said,  "  As 
you  do  not  reply,  senor,  you  are  really  dead," 
and  then  broke  his  wand  of  office  and  placed  it 
at  the  foot  of  the  table  on  which  lay  the  remains 
of  his  royal  master. 


121 


CHAPTER  VI 

MARIA    CRISTINA    AS    REGENT    AND    AS    WIFE 
OF   MUNOZ 

1833 

THE  testimony  of  Ferdinand  to  Maria  Cristina's 
fidelity  and  devotion  was  indeed  true,  and,  as  the 
Queen  said  afterwards  to  her  daughter  Isabel, 
when  pleading  with  her  not  to  sacrifice  duty  to 
inclination,  she  herself  had  never  wavered  an 
instant  in  her  loyalty  to  the  King,  in  spite  of  the 
difference  of  their  ages,  and  the  tax  upon  her  time 
and  temper  from  his  bad  health  and  exacting  ways. 
Even  a  Court  bristling  with  intrigue  could  find  no 
word  of  complaint  against  the  Queen  in  her 
matrimonial  relations  with  the  King ;  and  her 
grief  was  very  genuine  when  she  found  herself  a 
widow,  with  her  two  little  girls.  When  General 
Cordova  came  to  pay  his  respects  to  the  Queen, 
he  found  her  weeping  bitterly,  and  the  sight  of 
the  poor  woman's  tears  did  more  to  win  him  over 
to  her  side  than  any  arguments  of  policy,  so  he 
roundly  declared  that  as  he  had  been  loyal  to 
the  father,  so  he  would  be  faithful  to  the  daughters. 
When  General  Prim  was  invested  as  a  grandee, 
on  his  return  to  Spain  after  his  glorious  campaign, 
he  declared  it  was  his  first  duty  to  do  homage  to 

122 


i\  •   ••  ••    • 


^  jm 

MARSHAL    PRIM 

To  face  page  122 


Maria  Cristina  as  Regent  and  as  Wife  of  Mufioz 

his  Queen  and  her  Ministers  for  having  raised 
him  to  such  rank  that  he  could  consort  with  the 
noblest  in  the  land.  "  It  is  the  duty  of  a  general/' 
he  added,  "  as  that  of  every  soldier,  to  serve  his 
Queen  and  country  with  all  possible  loyalty,  and 
therefore  I  will  defend  your  rights  to  the  throne 
to  the  last  drop  of  my  blood  and  the  last  breath 
of  my  body." 

But  Maria  Cristina  was  not  always  surrounded 
by  loyal  subjects,  for  the  clerical  partisans  of  Don 
Carlos  made  her  position  very  precarious.  Men 
who  had  declared  themselves  Liberals  became  lax 
in  their  allegiance,  and  her  only  hope  of  saving 
the  crown  for  her  child  was  to  bend  to  the  wide- 
spread desire  for  the  Constitution  of  1812. 

The  Marquis  of  Miraflores,  who  was  Ambassador 
of  Spain  in  England  at  the  time  of  the  coronation 
of  Queen  Victoria,  writes  : 

"  Hardly  was  the  corpse  of  the  monarch  cold 
when  the  Queen-Regent  did  me  the  honour  of 
seeing  me ;  and  it  was  at  this  critical  moment 
that  I  heard  her  say,  amid  her  tears  and  sobs  : 
'  Nobody  desires  more  than  I  do  the  welfare  of 
the  Spaniards,  and  for  that  I  will  do  all  that  I 
can ;  and  where  I  do  not,  it  will  be  because  I 
cannot/ ' 

And  Miraflores  also  says,  in  his  "  Contem- 
poraneous History,"  that  he  had  himself  heard  the 
King,  referring  to  the  codicil  to  his  will  by  which 
the  throne  would  have  gone  to  Don  Carlos,  say 
that,  both  as  a  King  and  a  father,  he  would  have 
done  wrong  had  this  act  not  been  abrogated. 

The  outbreak  of  cholera  in  the  city  soon  after 

123 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

the  King's  death  cast  additional  gloom  on  the 
capital.  Cristina's  partisans  declared  that  the 
clerical  party  had  poisoned  the  water,  and  a 
young  man  who  was  said  to  have  been  seen  throw- 
ing powder  into  the  fountain  which  was  then  in 
the  Puerta  del  Sol  was  assassinated  on  the  spot. 
Such  animosity  was  stirred  up  against  the  clerics 
that  the  monasteries  were  invaded,  and  the  friars 
killed  at  the  very  altars  ;  and  these  deeds  were  not 
limited  to  the  capital.  Indignation  against  these 
attacks  on  the  clerics  added  force  to  the  Carlists 
in  the  north. 

Martinez  Rosa's  position  as  Prime  Minister  was 
fraught  with  difficulty.  It  was  characteristic  of 
the  courage  of  the  Queen-Regent  that  in  such  a 
time  of  danger  and  dissension  she  calmly  repaired 
from  the  Pardo  to  Madrid  to  fulfil  her  duty  of 
opening  the  Parliament. 

It  was  very  soon  after  this  act  that  Don  Carlos, 
in  defiance  of  all  political  obligations,  appeared 
in  Madrid  to  join  his  troops ;  and  Miraflores 
advised  the  Queen  putting  herself  at  the  head  of 
her  army. 

The  immense  power  of  the  secret  societies  in 
Spain  was  now  seen  in  La  Granja.  The  Govern- 
ment flattered  itself  that  the  Royal  Guard,  at 
least,  was  proof  against  the  power  of  these  unions 
which  permeated  the  country,  and  the  Queen- 
Regent  was  considered  safe  with  her  little  daugh- 
ters in  the  Palace  of  San  Ildefonso,  with  its 
barracks  flanking  the  fine  promenade  in  front  of 
the  royal  domain.  But  the  secret  societies  had 
gauged  the  force  of  money,  and  12,000  crowns, 

124 


iria  Cristina  as  Regent  and  as  Wife  of  Munoz 

distributed  among  those  who  were  bound  in 
honour  to  defend  their  Sovereign,  were  found 
sufficient  to  cause  an  insurrection  of  six  or  seven 
hundred  soldiers  within  the  precincts  of  the 
royal  palace  itself. 

A  hundred  and  fifty  grenadiers  on  horseback 
sought  to  quell  the  emeute,  but  their  superior 
officers  seemed  powerless  to  still  the  ever-increasing 
cries  of  "  Hurrah  for  the  Constitution  !"  "  Death 
to  Quesada  and  San  Roman !"  "  Hurrah  for 
England  !"  Maria  Cristina  was  terrified  at  this 
unexpected  uproar  at  her  own  gates,  especially 
when  she  found  herself  obliged  to  receive  a  deputa- 
tion of  sergeants  and  soldiers,  who  pressed  for 
an  audience  within  the  palace.  In  this  historic 
scene  the  Queen  was  attended  by  Barrio  Ayuso, 
the  Minister  of  Grace  and  Justice ;  the  Duke  of 
Alagon,  the  Captain  of  the  Guards,  who  had  been 
such  a  favourite  of  the  late  King ;  the  Count  of 
San  Roman;  the  Marquis  of  Cerralbo^;  and  the 
commanding  officers  of  the  regiments. 

The  deputation  was  plain  and  curt  in  its  demand 
that  the  Queen-mother  should  at  once  sign  the 
Constitution  of  Cadiz  of  1812.  Maria  Cristina 
sought  to  temporize  by  promising  that  the  Cortes, 
which  was  about  to  open,  would  take  the  matter 
into  consideration.  But  the  insurgents  insisted 
on  their  demand,  so  she  sent  them  into  the  ante- 
chamber whilst  she  consulted  with  her  advisers 
in  the  salon. 

It  was  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  when  the 
deputation  again  appeared  in  the  presence  of  the 
Queen,  and  in  this  audience  the  insolent  and 

125 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

threatening  tones  of  the  leaders  were  emphasized 
by  the  accompanying  cries  and  constant  gun- 
shots of  the  rebels  without. 

In  this  state  of  things,  Barrio  Ayuso  resigned 
his  portfolio,  and  the  Mayor  of  the  place  also 
offered  his  resignation  ;  and  Izaga  there  and  then 
drew  up  and  presented  to  the  Queen  for  signature 
the  following  decree  : 

"  As  Queen-Regent  of  Spain,  I  order  and  com- 
mand that  the  political  Constitution  of  1812  be 
published ;  and  in  the  meantime  the  nation  will 
express  its  will  in  the  Cortes  on  another  Constitu- 
tion in  conformity  with  the  necessities  of  the 


same." 


Maria  Cristina  read  the  paper,  and  in  despair 
put  her  name  to  it. 

The  rebels  were  not,  however,  contented  with 
Maria  Cristina  signing  this  document.  They  in- 
sisted on  the  chiefs  of  the  palace  also  swearing 
allegiance  to  it  in  front  of  the  banners  ;  and  then, 
contented  with  their  work,  the  rebels  finally  left 
the  palace  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

This  was  one  of  the  most  bitter  experiences  in 
the  life  of  the  Queen-Regent ;  and  Barrio  Ayuso's 
laconic  message  to  Madrid — "  Send  help  at  once, 
or  I  don't  know  what  will  befall  Their  Majesties  " 
showed  that  in  his  opinion  the  Royal  Family  was 
in  real  danger. 

By  permission  of  a  hurriedly  summoned  Council 
of  Ministers,  General  Roman  summoned  the  troops,  ' 
but   enthusiastic  cries  for  the  Constitution  and  \ 
Liberty    were    mingled    with    "  Vivas "    for    the  ) 

126 


Maria  Cr 


aria  Cristina  as  Regent  and  as  Wife  of  Munoz 

Queen  and  the  Queen-mother ;  and  when  the 
soldiers  filed  past  the  palace,  its  shuttered  win- 
dows were  eloquent  of  the  terror  which  reigned 
within. 

It  must  have  been  with  a  heavy  heart  that 
Maria  Cristina  waited  in  La  Granja  till  the  time 
came  for  her  to  go  to  Madrid,  for  there  were 
divisions  amid  the  revels  as  to  what  she  was  to 
be  permitted  to  do.  Those  hundred  hours  of 
deep  humiliation  and  disillusion  as  to  her  in- 
fluence in  the  land  left  their  mark  upon  her  face. 
The  winged  figures  and  mythological  groups  of 
statuary  in  the  beautiful  Italian  gardens  of  the 
palace  must  have  mocked  her,  with  their  air  of 
jubilation,  as  she  walked  to  and  fro  on  the  terrace 
and  thought  over  her  position  ;  and  the  fountain, 
topped  with  the  figure  of  the  flying  Pegasus  drain- 
ing the  goblet  of  joy,  was  symbolical  of  the 
draughts  of  popularity  which  she  had  quaffed, 
until  now  there  was  nothing  but  the  dregs  of 
dismay. 

At  last,  after  much  discussion  with  the  rebels, 
the  Queen-Regent  set  out  for  Madrid,  after  both 
Villiers,  the  English  Ambassador,  and  the  French 
Minister,  had  frankly  explained  to  her  the  danger 
of  withstanding  the  evident  will  of  the  nation 
with  regard  to  the  Constitution. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  the  gallant  Espartero 
appeared  upon  the  scene.  The  danger  threaten- 
ing Madrid  brought  him  by  forced  marches  to 
the  city,  where  he  led  eleven  battalions  and 
several  squadrons  in  review  before  the  palace. 

The  severe  rebuke  administered  in  the  Congress 

127 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

by  General  Sevanes  to  the  commanding  officers 
whose  sergeants  had  rebelled  at  La  Granja 
against  all  royal  authority  led  to  a  duel  between 
the  speaker  and  Captain  Fernando  Fernandez 
de  Cordova,  in  which  the  General  was  wounded. 

Madrid  was  soon  threatened  by  another  revolu- 
tion, for  Don  Carlos  appeared  before  the  city, 
with  a  large  number  of  followers,  but,  annoyed 
at  the  threat,  20,000  citizens  armed  themselves 
in  defence  of  their  Queens.  This  remarkable 
body  of  loyal  subjects  was  reviewed  in  the  morn- 
ing on  which  they  assembled  by  the  Infante  Don 
Francisco  ;  and  when  the  Queen-mother,  accom- 
panied by  Isabel,  who  was  then  seven  years  old, 
and  her  little  sister,  drove  down  the  lines  of 
Royalists  in  the  afternoon,  the  enthusiasm  of 
the  assembly  was  intense. 

When  Espartero  arrived  at  Madrid,  Don  Carlos 
withdrew  from  the  capital,  and  from  that  time 
the  General  became  the  most  influential  man  in 
the  kingdom,  though  he  had  a  powerful  rival  in 
Don  Ramon  Maria  Narvaez. 

It  was  certain  that  a  Government  which  had 
witnessed  twice  in  one  year  peril  at  the  hand  of 
rebels  could  hardly  be  called  successful,  and 
Espartero  thought  to  put  it  on  a  more  secure 
basis  by  instituting  military  rule.  He  seems  to 
have  wished  to  act  the  part  of  a  Roman  military 
consul,  and  the  fact"  of  Narvaez  leading  eleven 
battalions  past  the  Palace  of  Madrid  aroused  his 
jealousy  to  a  great  degree. 

Don  Carlos,  whose  wife  had  died  in  England  in 
1834,  now>  in  ^SS,  married  the  Princess  of  Beira, 

128 


GENERAL    ESPARTERO,    PRINCE    OF    VERGARA 
From  a  Painting  by  Casado  del  Alisal 


To  face  f  age  128 


Maria  Cristina  as  Regent  and  as  Wife  of  Munoz 

and  when  this  lady  came  to  Madrid  she  boldly  pro- 
claimed herself  the  Queen  of  Spain,  and  the  eldest 
son  of  Don  Carlos  the  Prince  of  Asturias.  The  effect 
of  two  Courts  in  the  country  was  most  disastrous, 
and,  in  this  fresh  struggle  with  the  Portuguese 
Princess,  Maria  Cristina  did  not  have  the  support 
of  her  sister  Luisa  Carlota,  as  in  the  early  days 
of  her  arrival  in  Spain,  when  the  same  lady  had, 
with  her  sister,  been  so  jealous  of  her  popularity 
in  Spain  ;  for  Luisa  Carlota,  who  had,  indeed,  been 
instrumental  in  the  marriage  of  Maria  Cristina 
to  King  Ferdinand,  and  who  had  always  been 
the  ally  of  her  sister,  was  no  longer  on  friendly 
terms  with  her. 

The  main  reason  for  this  quarrel  with  the 
Queen-Regent  was  evidently  her  secret  marriage 
with  Don  Fernando  Munoz,  whose  rapid  rise  in 
the  royal  favour  savoured  very  much  of  that  of 
Godoy  with  Queen  Maria  Luisa. 

The  story  of  this  passion  of  Ferdinand's  widow 
is  graphically  told  in  an  unpublished  manuscript 
by  a  Don  Fermin  Caballero,  who  was  a  contem- 
porary of  the  episode. 

Born  in  1806,  in  Naples,  Maria  Cristina  had 
had  a  very  poor  education,  as  her  father,  Fran- 
cisco I.  of  the  Two  Sicilies,  and  her  mother,  Marie 
Isabel,  Infanta  of  Spain,  thought  that  much 
intellectual  work  was  unnecessary  for  a  girl,  and 
the  rollicking,  jovial  maiden  herself  preferred  the 
pleasures  of  horsemanship  and  hunting  to  any  kind 
of  brain-work. 

Gossip  was  busy  with  the  name  of  the  handsome 
Princess  in  connection  with  that  of  Luchessi 

129  i 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Bailen  before  her  marriage  with  Ferdinand,  but 
from  the  time  she  came  to  Spain  as  the  wife  of 
Ferdinand  VI I.  until  three  months  after  his  death 
there  was  not  a  word  to  be  said  against  her,  as  she 
was  a  model  wife  and  mother.  Her  buxom  form, 
clad  in  the  brown  garb  of  a  Sister  of  the  Carmelite 
Order,  was  never  absent  from  the  bedside  of  her 
husband,  and  for  two  months  after  his  death  she 
duly  mourned  his  loss. 

But  the  reaction  came.  The  simple,  somewhat 
ignorant,  but  affectionate  nature  of  Maria  Cristina 
was  captivated  by  Mufioz,  who  certainly  could 
not  be  said  to  belong  to  the  upper  classes,  as  his 
parents  kept  a  tobacco-shop  ;  and  it  was  as  the 
friend  of  the  fiance  of  the  dressmaker  Teresita, 
who  exercised  so  much  power  over  the  Queen, 
that  the  young  man  was  found  a  place  at  Court. 
The  Queen's  new  friend  was  bald,  common,  and 
of  poor  education,  but  the  influence  of  his  royal 
patroness  soon  raised  him  to  be  an  officer  of  the 
bodyguard.* 

It  was  abdut  five  months  after  Ferdinand's 
death  that  Maria  Cristina  impetuously  took  the 
reins  of  her  destiny  into  her  own  hands,  and  on 
December  17,  1833,  she  gave  voice  to  her  inten- 
tion to  go  to  La  Granja,  under  the  escort  of  the 
Adjutant-General,  Don  Francisco  Arteaga  y  Pala- 
fox,  General  of  the  Guards,  theN  gentil  hombre 
Carbonell,  and  the  honoured  Mufioz.  By  chance 
or  by  arrangement,  the  favourite  had  the  place 
in  front  of  the  Queen,  and  the  party  proceeded 
on  the  way.  But  the  snow  was  so  heavy  that  the 
*  "  Estafeta  del  Palacio  Real,"  by  Bermejo. 
130 


Maria  Cristina  as  Regent  and  as  Wife  of  Mufioz 

road  from  the  height  of  Navacerrada  was  quite 
impassable,  and  they  had  to  turn  back,  though 
not  before  the  royal  carriage  had  collided  with  a 
bullock-cart,  loaded  with  wood,  and  the  broken  glass 
of  one  of  the  windows  had  cut  the  hand  of  the  Queen. 

The  three  gentlemen  were  all  loud  in  their 
sympathy,  but  it  was  the  handkerchief  of  Munoz 
which  Cristina  accepted,  and  she  also  distinguished 
him  by  allowing  him  to  bandage  her  hand.  Un- 
daunted by  the  return  to  the  capital  rendered 
necessary  by  reason  of  the  weather,  the  Queen 
commanded  the  same  party  to  be  in  attendance 
for  the  same  expedition  on  the  following  day. 

As  Arteaga  and  Carbonell  watched  their  royal 
mistress  and  Mufioz  on  the  long  drive  to  Segovia, 
they  saw  that  this  expedition,  undertaken  with- 
out the  attendance  of  any  lady,  signified  a  very 
serious  predilection  on  the  part  of  the  Queen  for 
the  parvenu; 

The  carriage  finally  turned  from  the  intermin- 
able road  across  the  plain,  which  separates  Segovia 
from  La  Granja,  into  the  estate  of  Quitapesares, 
whose  gates  open  on  to  the  Spanish  chestnut-lined 
avenue. 

When  the  party  took  a  walk  in  the  gardens  in 
the  afternoon,  the  Queen  soon  suggested  some 
commission  to  Carbonell,  and  Arteaga  was  also  dis- 
missed on  the  plea  of  an  umbrella  being  wanted 
from  the  palace. 

Thus  designedly  left  alone  with  Mufioz,  the 
Queen  soon  made  known  to  him  her  royal  favour. 

"  Who  is  a  greater  prisoner  than  a  Princess  ?" 
the  Queen  may  have  exclaimed,  says  Don  Fermin 

131  i  2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Caballero,  "  for  she  can  never  descend  to  the  honest 
level  of  an  ordinary  woman  to  show  her  feelings 
and  her  inclinations  with  the  honourable  liberty 
dictated  by  the  noble  sentiment  of  her  heart  ? 
Why  should  the  glitter  of  a  crown  oblige  me  to 
stifle  the  purest  and  most  disinterested  feelings, 
which  must  necessarily  bring  upon  me  the  disdain 
of  those  of  my  rank  and  the  murmurs  of  the  multi- 
tude ?  Do  not  let  my  words  surprise  and  shock 
you,  Fernando.  My  young  heart  requires  a  solace 
for  the  onerous  weight  of  my  affairs.  It  longs  for 
the  contact  of  a  living  soul  to  assuage  the  continual 
pain  caused  by  the  ambition  of  men  and  their 
party  interests.  It  can  never  be  said  that  in 
search  of  this  consolation  I  turned  my  eyes  to  the 
brilliant  position  of  a  royal  personage,  or  to  the 
support  of  any  of  the  great  captains  who  defend 
my  daughter's  throne,  or  to  the  influence  of  any  of 
those  occupied  with  the  cares  of  the  State.  No, 
modest  in  my  aspirations,  and  only  obedient  to  the 
impulses  of  my  heart,  I  have  fixed  upon  a  modest 
soldier  in  whose  sympathy  I  believe  I  can  trust. 
Yes,  Ferdinand  Mufioz,  nothing  need  restrain  you 
from  accepting  the  hand  of  the  Queen-Regent  of 
Spain,  who  is  disposed  to  grant  it  you/' 

'  Your  hand  as  a  wife  ?"  asked  Munoz  in 
astonishment.  And  Cristina  replied  :  "  What  else 
do  you  think  ?  Have  I,  like  other  unhappy  Prin- 
cesses, prostituted  the  throne  by  the  caprice  of 
a  disordered  appetite  ?  Did  you  imagine,  at  the 
commencement  of  my  discourse,  that  for  the  satis- 
faction of  a  voluptuous  feeling  I  pursued  gallantry 
to  the  injury  of  honesty  ?  Did  you  think  that  I 

132 


Maria  Cristina  as  Regent  and  as  Wife  of  Mufioz 

did  not  foresee  from  the  first  that  religion  must 
sanctify  the  bond  which  I  desire  ?  Is  she,  who 
was  chaste  and  severe  as  the  wife  of  Ferdinand,  to 
be  wanting  in  morality  as  his  widow  ?  My  heart 
is  only  vexed  that  State  reasons  prevent  my 
making  public  my  modest  inclinations." 

The  soldier  knelt  in  gratitude  and  adoration 
before  the  Queen  who  had  distinguished  him  in 
such  an  unmerited  fashion. 

So  when  Cristina  was  satisfied  with  the  result  of 
her  declaration,  she  took  one  or  two  others  into  her 
confidence,  and  on  December  28,  1833,  the  mor- 
ganatic marriage  of  the  widowed  Queen  with  the 
gentil  hombre  Don  Fernando  Mufioz  took  place  at 
ten  o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  witnesses  being 
Herrera  y  Acebedo  and  the  cleric  Gonzalez,  who 
left  a  bed  of  sickness  to  perform  the  ceremony. 
Teresa  Valcarcel  and  a  lady  in  retreat  called 
Antonia  were  the  other  witnesses  of  the  rite. 

The  fact  of  this  event,  if  not  actually  known  by 
all  the  Court,  was  surmised,  for  Munoz  was  seen 
wearing  the  cravat  pins  of  the  late  Ferdinand  ;  he 
had  a  room  in  the  palace,  a  magnificent  carriage  ; 
he  dined  with  the  Queen,  and  he  was  seen  driving 
with  her  as  an  equal ;  moreover,  he  was  created 
Duke  of  Rianzares,  decorated  with  the  Order 
of  the  Golden  Fleece,  and  raised  to  the  rank  of 
grandee  of  the  first  order. 

It  was  certainly  a  marriage  which,  if  wanting  in 
class  distinction,  was  not  failing  in  morality.  The 
Queen-mother  was  now  so  taken  up  with  "  Fer- 
nando VIII.,"  as  he  was  called,  that  she  preferred 
the  more  private  life  of  the  royal  country-seats  to 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

that  of  the  palace  of  the  capital.  So  on  March  15, 
1834,  we  find  her  at  Aranjuez,  at  Carabanchel  on 
June  n,  and  then  at  La  Granja,  whose  beautiful 
gardens  formed  a  fitting  scene  for  the  happiness 
she  had  found  with  Munoz.  It  was  at  Pardo  that 
her  child  was  born,  and  to  an  affectionate  nature 
like  Cristina's  the  obedience  to  the  law  of  circum- 
stances, which  took  the  baby  from  the  mother's 
arms,  cost  her  many  a  tearful  and  sleepless  night. 
The  little  daughter  was  confided  to  the  care  of  the 
widow  of  the  administrator  Villarel,  who  had 
settled  at  Segovia,  and  for  this  reason  La  Granja 
was  the  favourite  resort  of  the  Queen- Regent,  as 
she  could  have  her  child  brought  to  her  to  Quita- 
pesares,  the  beautiful  estate  on  the  road  to  the 
palace,  where  she  had  wooed  its  father. 

Dona  Teresa  Valcarcel,  the  daughter  of  the  Court 
dressmaker,  was,  as  we  have  said,  the  great  confi- 
dante of  Queen  Maria  Cristina,  and  it  was  as  her 
friend  that  she  first  met  Mufioz,  who  soon  exercised 
such  a  fascination  over  her. 

When  Teresa  accompanied  the  Queen  to 
Bayonne,  she  sent  letters  to  her  mother  with  the 
official  correspondence,  and  the  well-known  leader 
of  a  gang  of  thieves,  Luis  Candelas,  having  dis- 
covered this  fact,  determined,  with  the  complicity 
of  a  man  in  the  employment  of  the  dressmaker,  to 
turn  the  fact  to  his  advantage.  Calling  one  day 
in  the  uniform  of  an  official,  the  servant  introduced 
him  as  an  agent  of  the  French  post.  The  dress- 
maker was  rather  astonished  at  the  visit,  but  she 
admitted  him.  Hardly  had  he  entered  the  room 
than  he  was  followed  by  others,  and  Candelas 


Maria  Cristina  as  Regent  and  as  Wife  of  Mufioz 

declared  he  had  come  to  inspect  the  place.  This 
act  the  dressmaker  declared  was  illegal  except  in 
presence  of  the  Mayor.  Then,  casting  off  all  dis- 
guise, the  robber  and  his  gang  proceeded  to  pillage 
the  place,  pocketing  all  the  j  ewels  and  money  they 
could  find.  Two  ladies  who  called  at  this  time 
were  bound  and  gagged  like  the  modiste  and  her 
workers. 

The  robbery  proved  considerable,  and  the  fact  of 
its  having  taken  place  in  the  house  of  the  Queen's 
dressmaker  led  to  strong  steps  being  taken  for  the 
capture  of  this  Spanish  Robin  Hood.  For  be  it 
known,  that  although  the  adventurer  openly  took 
all  he  could  lay  hands  on,  he  never  shed  blood  or 
injured  anybody  if  he  could  help  it. 

The  efforts  of  justice  were  successful,  and  the  fact 
of  the  robbery  being  connected  with  the  corre- 
spondence of  the  Queen- Regent  led  to  the  removal 
of  the  scourge  from  the  capital,  for  hitherto  the 
police  of  Madrid  paid  little  heed  to  these  open 
attacks  against  the  safety  and  the  property  of  the 
citizens. 

Candelas  was  publicly  hanged  on  December  6, 
1837,  but  his  partner  in  his  burglarious  campaigns 
escaped. 

Of  course,  the  luxurious  carriage  in  which  the 
child  visited  its  mother,  and  the  care  which  at- 
tended the  drive  from  Segovia,  opened  the  eyes  of 
the  people  to  the  relation  between  Cristina  and  her 
little  visitor,  and  the  coach  would  be  followed  by 
cries  of  "  There  goes  the  Queen's  daughter  !" 

In  the  revolution  of  the  sergeants  in  August, 
1836,  Mufioz  was  in  the  Palace  of  La  Granja,  but  he 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

did  not  make  his  appearance  on  the  scene,  as  he 
was  not  supposed  to  be  there.  The  apartments  in 
which  he  spent  his  time  with  his  wife  were  com- 
monly termed  "  Munoz's  cage/'  and  on  the  night 
of  the  insurrection  he  escaped  from  the  royal 
domain  by  the  channels  and  conduits  of  the 
fountains. 

But  the  time  spent  thus  with  Mufioz  in  the  royal 
retreats  was  not  of  unmixed  joy;  for  whilst  the 
Queen  sought  to  please  her  husband  and  his  rela- 
tion by  playing  lottery  with  them,  or  battledore 
and  shuttlecock  with  the  chaplain,  Mufioz  soon 
showed  that  he  preferred  going  out  after  pretty 
girls  with  the  Duke  of  San  Carlos.  Naturally  this 
conduct  fired  the  heart  of  the  Queen-Regent  with 
jealousy,  and,  woman-like,  she  gave  vent  to  her 
pique  by  allowing  a  play  called  "  Making  Love  to 
a  Wig  "  to  be  acted  in  the  Conservatoire  of  Fine 
Arts,  for  the  play  made  humorous  allusions  to  the 
baldness  of  Mufioz. 

The  disaffection  of  her  sister,  the  Infanta  Luisa 
Carlota,  was  a  fresh  trouble  to  Maria  Cristina,  who 
was  experiencing  so  many  disillusions  both  in  her 
private  and  public  life.  Naturally  the  sister,  who 
had  been  so  proud  of  the  position  to  which  she  had 
been  instrumental  in  bringing  the  Queen,  was  much 
aggrieved  at  the  wild  fancy  shown  for  Fernando 
Mufioz.  She  called  Cristina  the  "  Mufionista," 
and,  in  virtue  of  what  she  termed  the  nullity  of 
Cristina' s  position  to  be  guardian  to  her  daughter, 
she  proposed  herself  and  her  husband  as  those 
fitted  for  the  office.  This  fact  outraged  the  poor 
Queen-Regent  both  as  a  wife  and  as  a  mother,  and 

136 

' 


Maria  Cristina  as  Regent  and  as  Wife  of  Munoz 

her  anger  was  shown  by  her  declining  to  authorize 
the  appointment  of  her  brother-in-law,  Don 
Francisco  de  Paula,  as  a  senator. 

Thus  war  between^the  sisters  was  declared,  and 
Luisa  Carlota  sought  by  every  means  to  enlist  the 
support  of  the  powerful  Espartero  in  her  favour. 

At  this  time  there  was  some  talk  of  the  marriage 
of  Isabel  with  a  Prince  of  the  House  of  Coburg. 
The  report  was  without  foundation ;  but  the 
Infante  Don  Francisco  sent  for  the  Spanish 
Ambassador  in  Paris,  and  made  a  solemn  declara- 
tion of  his  disfavour  to  any  project  of  the  Princess 
marrying  with  any  but  a  Spaniard.  The  Am- 
bassador was  accompanied  in  the  interview  by  his 
secretary,  and  he  sent  the  Infante's  message  to 
Madrid,  adding  his  own  opinion  in  its  favour,  and 
this  was  echoed  by  the  Queen  and  the  Government. 

In  the  meantime  Don  Carlos  was  obliged  by  the 
foreign  diplomats  and  Vergara  to  retire  to  the 
frontier  of  Spain,  so  the  country  once  more  settled 
down  under  the  Queen. 

But  Espartero  was  the  ruling  power.  The  soldier 
who,  but  six  short  years  before,  had  arrived  in 
Madrid  to  take  his  orders  as  a  brigadier  officer  was 
now  Captain-General  of  the  Army,  Count  of 
Luchana,  Duke  of  Victoria  and  Morella,  held 
decorations  of  the  highest  order,  including  that  of 
the  Golden  Fleece,  and  was  a  grandee  of  Spain. 

The  enthusiasm  for  Espartero  was  unbounded, 
for  not  only  was  the  country  grateful  for  the  way 
he  had  led  the  royal  troops  to  the  rout  of  the 
Carlist  companies  in  the  North,  and  thus  put  an 
end  to  the  long  Seven  Years'  Civil  War,  but  he 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


represented    the   Progressive   party,    which    was 
favoured  by  England. 

Queen  Maria  Cristina  wished  to  share  the  popu- 
larity of  the  hero,  and  so  she  arranged  to  meet 
him  at  Lerida,  on  her  way  to  Barcelona,  under 
the  pretext  that  sea-baths  were  required  for  her 
daughter  Isabella.  In  the  interview  with  the 
General,  the  Queen  suggested  that  he  should  take 
the  post  of  Prime  Minister  ;  but  this  honour  the 
soldier  declined,  unless  the  Congress  were  closed 
and  the  Bill  for  the  election  of  the  Mayors  of  the 
Corporations  by  royal  order  abandoned,  as  it  was 
contrary  to  the  Constitution  of  1837.  These 
conditions  the  Queen  declined,  and  she  did  not 
see  Espartero  again  until  he  entered  the  Cata- 
lonian  capital  in  triumph,  after  giving  the  final 
blow  to  Carlism  by  the  rout  of  Cabrera  at  Berga. 
The  ovation  given  to  the  General  was  tremendous. 
"  Viva  Espartero  !  Viva  la  Constitution  !  Down 
with  the  Law  of  the  Corporations  !  Down  with 
the  Government !"  came  the  cries  from  the 
people. 

The  Queen-Regent  was  alarmed,  and  it  is  said 
on  good  authority  that  she  sent  for  the  Count 
of  Lucena,  the  wzarre  Don  Leopold  O'Donnell, 
and  told  him  of  t£e  difficulty. 

'  Well,  you  have  only  to  send  for  a  company 
of  grenadiers  to  shoot  Espartero/'  said  the  leader 
of  the  Moderate  party  ;  to  which  Maria  Cristina 
returned  :  "  Be  silent !  You  frighten  me." 

At  last  the  military  hero  arrived  at  the  palace, 
which  then  stood  where  there  are  now  some  little 
houses,  opposite  the  old  Custom-house. 

138 


MARSHAL    LEOPOLDO    O  DONNELL, 
DUKE    OF    TEUTAN 


To  face  page  138 


Maria  Cr 


ria  Cristina  as  Regent  and  as  Wife  of  Mufioz 

The  interview  seems  to  have  been  somewhat 
stormy.  Maria  Cristina  is  reported  to  have  said  : 

I  have  made  you  a  Count,  and  I  have  made 
you  a  Duke,  but  I  cannot  make  you  a  gentle- 
man."* 

At  last  the  Queen-Regent  had  to  submit,  and 
she  had  to  agree  to  the  conditions  under  which 
Espartero  was  willing  to  accept  the  post  of  Prime 
Minister. 

On  August  21  there  was  a  meeting  in  Barcelona 
for  the  purpose  of  manifesting  loyalty  to  Maria 
Cristina,  and  when  the  Queen-Regent  appeared 
in  her  carriage,  with  her  little  daughters,  the 
leaders  of  the  meeting  exclaimed  :  "  This  is  the 
true  expression,  lady,  of  the  opinions  of  Barce- 
lona !"  It  was  commonly  known  as  the  "  frock- 
coat  meeting/'  as  it  consisted  of  those  of  a 
superior  class  ;  but  the  confusion  caused  by  the 
'  blouse  "  people  led  to  a  cessation  of  the  cries 
of  '  Viva  la  Reina  !"  The  matter  would  have 
blown  over  if  Francisco  Baimes,  a  lawyer  partisan 
of  the  Queen-Regent,  and  Manuel  Bosch  de 
Torres,  had  not  been  shot  in  a  street  fray  on  the 
following  day. 

Then,  unfortunately  for  Maria  Cristina,  she 
acted  under  the  advice  of  the  French  Ambassador, 
M.  de  Redotte,  who  came  to  pay  her  his  respects 
in  the  Palace  of  Barcelona,  and  declined  to  dis- 
solve the  Cortes  or  to  withdraw  the  project  for 
the  Corporation  elections  by  royal  decree. 

Maria    Cristina   was    evidently  now  very  un- 

*  Series  of  biographies  of  Spanish  generals  published  in 
La  Vanguardia  during  1907. 

139 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

popular,  and  the  press  was  full  of  calumnious 
attacks  about  her  secret  marriage  with  Munoz. 

When,  moreover,  the  Ministry  suggested  that 
the  Queen's  post  as  Regent  should  be  shared 
with  Espartero,  the  Prime  Minister,  she  proudly 
declared  that,  as  she  had  decided  to  go  abroad, 
it  could  be  given  to  whom  they  thought  fit. 

The  scene  was  worthy  of  Maria  Cristina  as 
Queen  and  mother.  Fate  had  been  against  her. 
She  had  failed  where  success  had  seemed  so  easy, 
and  the  most  dignified  thing  was  to  leave  the 
field  to  him  who,  she  declared,  whilst  pretend- 
ing to  maintain  her  influence,  had  never  ceased 
to  undermine  it.  So  on  August  28  the  Queen- 
Regent  left  Barcelona  for  Valencia,  without  even 
bidding  farewell  to  the  Corporation. 

The  parting  between  the  Queen-Mother  and  her 
little  girls  was  very  sad,  and,  while  going  in  the 
carriage  of  Espartero' s^  wife  down  to  the  port, 
she  was  eloquent  in  her  injunctions  to  the  General 
to  protect  her  fatherless  children  ;  and  when  the 
ship  left  the  port,  it  was  to  leave  Espartero 
practically  master  of  the  situation. 

The  triumph  of  Espartero  was  accentuated  by 
the  banquet  given  in  his  honour  on  August  30, 
when  he  was  given  a  crown  of  gold  laurel-leaves. 

From  Valencia  Maria  Cristina  strove  to  form 
a  new  Ministry,  but,  though  she  would  not  ac- 
cept the  Progressists'  programme,  she  was  finally 
obliged,  to  put  the  reins  of  power  in  Espartero's 
hands,  who  was  proclaimed  in  Madrid  sole  Regent 
of  Spain ;  whilst  Maria  Cristina  left  her  land 
for  France.  The  well-known  General  O'Donnell 

140 


Maria  Cristina  as  Regent  and  as  Wife  of  Munoz 

accompanied  his   royal   mistress  into   exile,   and 
remained  with  her  till  Espartero' s  overthrow  in 

1843- 

So  it  was  on  October  12,  1840,  that  the  royal 
children  returned  to  Madrid  for  the  opening  of" 
Parliament  under  the  new  condition  of  affairs, 
in  which  Espartero  was  Regent.  It  was  saTd 
that  he  had  the  same  solicitous  affection  for  the 
little  Queen  and  her  sister  as  he  had  for  his  own 
children.  He  certainly  did  well  in  appointing  Don 
Manuel  Jose  Quintina,  the  illustrious  poet,  as 
preceptor  to  the  Queen  his  charge,  Agustin 
Argiielles  as  tutor-guardian,  and  Martin  de  los 
Heros  as  steward  of  the  royal  household. 

When  Espartero  had  the  Regency  in  his  hands, 
he  was  practically  ruler  of  the  whole  country,  and 
this  supremacy  of  an  officer  whose  ideas  of  mili- 
tary rule  left  little  room  for  constitutional  liberty 
was  bitterly  resented  by  some  of  the  other 
generals.  Las  Concha,  Leon,  and  O'Donnell, 
formed  the  bold  idea  of  getting  possession  of  the 
persons  of  the  young  Princesses,  so  as  to  use  them 
as  a  lever  for  a  less  autocratic  form  of  govern- 
ment. Espartero  was  also  opposed  by  the  Carlists, 
and  before  many  months  had  gone  the  bold  design 
was  formed,  by  the  disaffected  chief,  of  getting 
hold  of  the  royal  children,  and  putting  them  in 
the  hands  of  the  Moderate  party,  under  Maria 
Cristina,  who  was  under  the  protection  of  the 
French. 


141 


CHAPTER  VII 

QUEEN  ISABELLA'S  GIRLHOOD,  AND  THE  DANGERS 
WHICH  BESET  IT 

1840 — 1846 

THE  little  Princesses  now  lived  in  the  imposing 
Palace  of  Madrid,  with  all  the  retinue  befitting 
their  position,  but  far  from  the  mother  who,  with 
all  her  faults,  loved  her  little  girls,  and  had  only 
left  them  to  save  them  from  the  greater  losses 
with  which  they  were  threatened.  Espartero, 
who  was  now  a  sort  of  Dictator  of  Spain,  took  up 
his  residence  in  the  Palace  of  Buena  Vista,  in  the 
Alcala  in  Madrid,  which  is  now  the  Ministry  of 
War. 

The  secret  influence  which  was  working  in 
Madrid  in  favour  of  Luisa  Carlota  and  her  husband 
led  to  their  being  suggested  as  guardians  to  the 
royal  children,  in  a  little  book  called  '  The 
Maternal  Guardianship  of  H.M.  Isabel  II.  and  Her 
Royal  Highness' s  Sister,  Maria  Luisa  Fernanda." 

But  Government  declared  against  the  appoint- 
ment of  personages  who  were  known  to  nourish 
such  hatred  to  the  mother,  who  sent  an  indignant 
protest  from  Paris  against  the  project.  So 
Argiielles  was  appointed  guardian,  and  in  his 
choice  of  coadjutors  certainly  did  his  best  to 

142 


Queen  Isabella's  Girlhood 


improve  the  environment  of  the  little  Princesses. 
Of  course  the  appointment  caused  much  dis- 
content on  some  sides.  The  uncle  and  aunt 
declared  that  it  was  made  in  the  desire  to  separate 
the  Princesses  from  their  relatives,  and  that  it 
was  wrong  to  put  them  under  a  man  who  had  been 
an  enemy  of  their  father. 

Argiielles  had  indeed  suffered  at  the  hand  of 
Ferdinand  VII.,  who  gave  him  seven  years  at 
Ceuta  when  he  returned  to  Spain  as  King ;  but  this 
had  only  been  for  his  political  opinions.  Indeed, 
the  Minister  was  so  eloquent  that  he  was  called 
'''  the  divine  Argiielles." 

As  the  army  reigned  supreme,  in  the  person 
of  Espartero  as  Regent,  the  counter-influence  of 
Argiielles  in  the  palace  was  very  beneficial. 

The  Royal  Guard,  both  outside  and  inside  the 
palace,  was  now  formed  of  the  famous  halberdiers, 
and  it  was  on  the  night  of  October  7,  1841,  that 
the  valour  of  this  body  of  soldiers  was  put  to  an 
unexpected  test. 

General  Don  Manuel  de  la  Concha  and  General 
Leon  plotted  with  Queen  Maria  Cristina  to  get 
possession  of  the  persons  of  the  young  Princesses, 
carry  them  off  to  France,  and  hand  them  over 
to  Don  Evaristo  Perez  de  Castro  and  a  Canon,  a 
partisan  of  the  ex-Regent,  by  whom  they  would 
be  escorted  to  their  mother  in  Paris  ;  and  for  this 
bold  proceeding  they  had  only  a  small  number 
of  soldiers.  General  Concha  was  to  get  possession 
of  the  person  of  the  Regent,  whilst  General  Leon 
was  to  carry  off  the  Princesses  from  the  palace. 
General  Dulce  was  the  guardian  angel  of  the  little 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

girls  that  night.     He  was  standing  on  the  landing 
of  the  grand  staircase,  when  he  saw  a  company  of 
armed  soldiers  coming  up  the  steps,  under  the 
command  of  a  young  lieutenant  called  Boria. 
'  Where  are  you  going  ?"  asked  Dulce. 

"  Where  my  duty  takes  me/'  was  the  curt  reply. 

"  Then,  you  ought  to  stop  your  men  in  this 
shameful  course  ;  you  are  young,  and  to-morrow 
you  will  repent  your  conduct." 

As  he  did  not  reply,  Dulce  checked  his  progress 
by  putting  his  sword  to  his  breast ;  but  the  young 
man  stepped  aside,  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice  : 
"  Lads,  fire  !" 

But  here  General  Concha  interceded  by  ex- 
claiming :  "  Stop,  Manolito,  stop  the  firing  !  For 
God's  sake  remember  we  are  in  Her  Majesty's 
palace  !" 

So  the  firing  was  stopped,  and  the  little  girls, 
alarmed  at  the  noise,  fell  into  each  other's  arms, 
and  cried  with  fright,  whilst  the  Countess  of  Mina 
strove  to  still  their  fears.  The  noise  of  firing  was 
heard  down  the  corridors  and  the  staircases  known 
by  the  names  of  those  of  the  Lions  and  the  Ladies. 
General  Dulce  was  not  content  with  quelling 
the  invasion  of  the  palace  by  firing  down  the 
chief  staircase  to  prevent  the  ascent  of  any  inter- 
loper, but,  leaving  Barrientos  in  command  of  half 
the  Guard  at  that  spot,  he  went  with  the  other  half 
into  the  Salon  of  the  Ambassadors,  and  there  fired 
on  the  insurgents  from  the  windows,  until  the 
whole  Plaza  de  la  Armeria  was  swept  free  from  any 
more  possible  invaders  of  the  royal  abode. 

In  the  meanwhile  Boria,  Don  Diego  Leon,  and 

144 


Queen  Isabella's  Girlhood 


others,  were  caught  in  the  Campo  del  Moro,  the 
gardens  of  the  palace.  No  mercy  was  shown  to 
the  would-be  perpetrators  of  such  a  deed  as  the 
kidnapping  of  the  royal  children,  and  Diego  de 
Leon,  who  had  been  covered  with  laurels  for  his 
brilliant  services  in  the  civil  war,  was  shot  with 
his  accomplices  without  demur. 

In  the  meanwhile   General   Espartero,   in  his 
Palace  of  la  Buena  Vista,  was  ignorant  of  the 
tragic  scenes  enacted  at  the  palace  until  they  were 
over.     Brought  thither  by  the  sound  of  firearms, 
he  arrived  just  as  the  insurrectionary  force  had 
been  driven  from  the  palace,  and  hastening  up  the 
staircase  stained  with  blood,  he  found  the  royal 
children  in  their  room  weeping  bitterly  and  much 
terrified,  albeit  at  the  time  of  the  alarming  scene 
they  had  shown  more  courage  than  could  have 
been  expected  at  such  an  early  age.     The  Regent 
led  the  little  girls  to  a  window  of  the  palace  to  still 
the  fears  of  the  people,  who  had  hastened  from  all 
quarters  at  the  noise  of  the  firing,  and  the  halber- 
diers who  had  defended  their  young  Queen  and 
her  sister  so  bravely  were  all  publicly  applauded, 
promoted,  and  subsequently  given  the  Cross  of 
San  Fernando.     The  fact  of  gunshot  penetrating 
the  royal  apartment  was  unprecedented  in  history, 
and  although  the  halberdiers  pressed  into  the  room 
to  protect  the  royal  children,  they  abstained  from 
firing  there  on  the  invaders  without,  for  fear  of 
hurting  those  in  their  charge.     When  the  Cortes 
opened,  Espartero  escorted  the  Princesses  to  the 
ceremony,  and  they  were  received  with  enthusi- 
astic demonstrations  of  loyalty. 

145  K 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

A  short  time  afterwards  Argiielles  had  to  insist 
on  the  Order  of  the  Palace,  by  which  the  French 
Ambassador  was  not  allowed  entry  to  the  palace 
without  official  permission  from  the  Regent. 

When  the  Infante  Don  Francisco  and  Luisa 
Carlota  decided  to  go  to  Spain  to  see  what  personal 
influence  could  do  in  obtaining  power  over  their 
nieces,  the  King  of  France  did  all  he  could'to  pre- 
vent the  fulfilment  of  the  plan.  Difficulties  were 
put  in  the  way  of  the  illustrious  travellers  having 
horses  for  the  journey,  but  Luisa  Carlota  ex- 
claimed :  "  This  new  obstacle  will  not  stop  us,  as,  if 
we  can't  get  horses,  we  will  go  on  foot." 

The  exiled  Queen-mother  did  all  she  could  to 
influence  her  children  against  their  aunt,  and  she 
placed  within  the  leaves  of  a  book  of  fashions, 
which  she  sent  them  from  Paris,  a  paper  which  ran 
thus  :  "  Do  not  trust  that  woman  !  She  causes 
nothing  but  disgrace  and  ruin.  Her  words  are  all 
lies ;  her  protestations  of  friendship  are  deceptions ; 
her  presence  is  a  peril.  Beware,  my  child.  Your 
aunt  wants  to  get  rule  over  your  mind  and  your 
heart  to  deceive  you,  and  to  claim  an  affection  totf 
which  she  is  unworthy."  s/h\ 

It  was  in  1842  that,  eluding  the  vigilance  of  the  * 
Countess  of  Mina,  the  lady-in-chief  of  the  royal 
children,  Luisa  Carlota  managed  to  see  a  good  deal 
of  her  young  niece  Isabel.  The  Infanta  constantly 
joined  the  young  Queen  in  her  walks,  and,  not  con- 
tent with  talking  to  the  young  girl  about  her  cousin 
Don  Francisco,  so  as  to  make  her  think  of  him  as 
an  eligible  parti,  she  one  day  gave  her  niece  a 
portrait  of  her  son  in  his  uniform  as  Captain  of  the 

146 


Queen  Isabella's  Girlhood 


Hussars.     This  portrait  Isabella  was  seen  to  show 
to  her  little  sister,  and  so  annoyed  was  the  Mar- 
chioness of  Belgida,  the  chief  Lady-in- Waiting,  at 
what  she  considered  the  breach  of  confidence' on 
the  part  of  the  Infanta,  that  she  resigned  her  post. 
Argiielles  had  striven  to  warn  Luisa  Carlota  against 
the  imprudence  of  her  course,  for  the  question  of 
the  young  Queen's  marriage  was  one  in  which  the 
dignity  of  the  Government,   the  honour  of  the 
Queen,  and  the  good  name  of  the  Regent,  had  all  to 
be  considered.     Therefore  any  attempt  to  compro- 
mise the  Queen  by  forcing  any  opinion  from  her 
which  could    not   be  based  on  experience  was 
detrimental  to  all  concerned.     In  the  Cortes  he 
said  :   '  I  do  not  believe  in  absolute  isolation  for  a 
young  Queen,  but  I  think  she  ought  to  be  sur- 
rounded by  those  who  will  give  her  a  good  example 
of  prudence  and  self-reflection."     On  the  day  that 
the    Marchioness    of   Belgida's    resignation    was 
accepted  the  widowed  Countess  of  Mina  was  raised 
to  be  a  grandee  of  Spain  of  the  first  order  and 
she  was  appointed  to  the  post  vacated  by  the 
Countess.     Then,  in  pursuance  of  the  opinion  of 
:he  Ministers,  Espartero  had  the  Princesses  taken 
to  Zaragossa  so  as  to  prevent  further  intrigues 
about  the  Queen's  marriage. 

In  the  "  Estafeta  del  Palacio  Real,"  Antonio 
>ermejo  compares  Olozaga  with  Argiielles.    "  He 
was,"  he  says,  "austere  like  Argiielles,  who  might 
e  a  little  brusque,  but  never  had  a  word  or  a  single 
phrase  left  the  lips  of  this  old  man  which  could 
sully  the  purity  of  a  Princess.     Moreover,  the  new 
guardian  of  the  Queen  was  so  dense  that  he  let  a/I 
K/7-  I47  K  2 

•V 

*  «"f< 

*  -*P 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

book  be  circulated  in  the  royal  apartment,  called 
'  Theresa,  the  Philosopher/  which  was  said  to  be 
at  the  root  of  much  of  the  light  behaviour  of  our 
girls.  Who  allowed  this  book  in  the  palace  ? 
Whence  came  this  vile  work,  calculated  to  pollute 
the  throne  of  San  Ferdinand  ?  Narvaez  and 
Gonzalez  Brabo  saw  the  book  lying  on  a  chimney- 
piece  in  the  palace,  and  they  indignantly  cast  it 
into  the  fire.  It  was  thus  that  people  sought  to 
shake  the  foundation  of  the  throne ;  it  was  thus 
that  the  seed  of  corruption  was  sown  which 
resulted  in  so  much  weakness  and  failure  !" 


148 


CHAPTER  VIII 

MINISTERIAL   DIFFICULTIES   IN   THE   PALACE 

1843 

THERE  is  doubtless  truth  in  the  opinion  that  the 
wish  of  the  Government  for  the  majority  of  the 
Queen  to  be  declared  at  the  age  of  thirteen  instead 
of  fourteen  proceeded  from  the  desire  of  self- 
interested  personages  to  rid  the  country  of  the 
Regent,  and  hasten  the  time  when  the  power  would 
be  fully  in  the  hands  of  the  young  Sovereign,  when 
it  could  be  turned  to  the  designs  of  the  Moderates. 

This  project  soon  took  form  by  the  Ministry  pre- 
senting a  petition  to  Isabella,  saying  : 

'  The  nation  wishes  and  desires  to  be  governed 
by  Your  Majesty  yourself.  Your  Majesty  will  have 
heard  the  result  of  the  vote  taken  in  the  Cortes 
which  is  about  to  assemble,  and  there  the  oath 
required  by  the  Constitution  from  a  constitutional 
monarch  will  be  received  by  the  same  Cortes. " 

So  on  November  8,  1843,  the  proposal  was 
carried  by  a  majority  of  157  over  16,  and  Queen 
Isabel  was  endowed  with  full  power  as  Queen  of  the 
realm — a  Queen  of  only  thirteen  years  of  age, 
whose  education  had  been  grossly  neglected,  and 
who  was  inclined  to  follow  the  dictates  of  an 
undisciplined^sensual  nature. 

149 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Don  Salustiano  de  Olozaga  was  then  appointed 
President  of  the  Ministry  which  had  supported  the 
deed,  whilst  Francisco  Serrano,  who  was  subse- 
quently to  play  such  an  important  part  in  the 
history  of  Spain,  remained  Minister  of  War,  and 
Frias  Minister  of  the  Marine. 

But  on  November  29  the  nation  was  astounded 
by  the  publication  in  the  Gazette  of  the  decree  for 
the  dissolution  of  the  Government  which  had  put 
the  full  power  in  the  young  Queen's  hand. 

The  reason  for  this  course  was  not  far  to  seek. 
Olozaga  was  not  only  anxious  to  free  himself  from 
a  Parliament  with  a  majority  of  Moderates 
(Tories),  but  he  wished  to  be  freed  from  the 
influence  of  Narvaez,  who  represented  the  influence 
of  the  Queen-mother  in  the  palace.  It  was  the 
fact  of  this  influence  which  had  decided  both 
Cortina  and  Madoz  to  refuse  office. 

The  fact  of  the  Provisional  Government  having 
appointed  Olozaga  guardian  of  the  young  Queen 
showed  that  he  was  known  to  have  great  influence 
over  her,  and  whilst  holding  that  appointment  he 
had  been  flattered  by  the  grant  of  the  decoration 
of  the  Golden  Fleece.  This  distinction  was  de- 
clared by  some  to  have  been  the  outcome  of  his 
own  astuteness,  and  it  certainly  made  him  un- 
popular. 

The  decree  for  the  dissolution  of  the  Parliament 
was  promptly  followed  by  incriminating  whispers 
against  the  President  of  the  Council. 

Mysterious  allusions  were  made  to  Olozaga 
having  been  so  wanting  in  respect  to  his  Queen 
that  he  insisted  with  undue  force  on  the  dissolution 

150 


.  •»  •     • 


•  ,  • 


Ministerial  Difficulties  in  the  Palace 

of  the  Parliament,  and  when  she  objected  and 
wished  to  quit  the  apartment,  he  locked  the  door, 
and  forcibly  drew  her  back  to  the  table,  where  he 
made  her  sign  the  document. 

'  There  are/'  says  Don  Juan  Rico  y  Amat, 
'  those  who  say  that  this  report  was  got  up  by 
the  Moderates  on  the  exaggerated  story  of  the 
young  Queen,  as  they  wished  to  get  him  out  of 
power ;  but  this  theory  is  opposed  by  the  difficulty 
of  believing  that  a  story  which  tended  to  lessen  the 
dignity  of  the  Crown  could  have  arisen  only 
through  Isabella  herself,  and  those  acquainted  with 
the  Minister  knew  the  story  was  in  accordance 
with  his  imperious,  impetuous  nature,  well  known 
in  the  palace.  It  had,  moreover,  often  been 
noticed  that  the  Prime  Minister  had  entered  the 
royal  apartments  with  a  freedom  unbefitting  the 
respect  due  to  royalty. 

Olozaga  wrote  to  General  Serrano,  saying  that 
the  fact  of  the  Queen  sending  him  a  letter  saying 
she  would  be  glad  to  have  the  decree,  granted  at 
the  instance  of  Olozaga,  returned  to  her,  for  the 
rectification  of  the  first  lines,  saying,  "  For  grave 
reason  of  my  own  I  have  just  dissolved,"  etc., 
showed  the  absurdity  of  the  invention  that  it  had 
been  obtained  from  her  by  force.  "  But  if  any- 
body," continued  Olozaga,  "  still  insists  on  such 
an  idea,  I  will  have  the  honour  of  suggesting  a 
means  whereby  the  truth  will  be  declared  in  my 
presence." 

None  of  the  Moderates  surrounding  the  Queen 
had  the  courage  to  seize  the  reins  of  government 
at  this  time  of  confusion,  and  Narvaez  himself, 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


whose  power  in  the  palace  was  well  known,  and 
whose  position  as  Captain-General  of  Madrid 
would  have  assured  him  of  a  large  number  of 
followers,  hesitated  to  take  the  rudder  of  the 
deserted  ship. 

Whilst  all  was  hesitation  in  the  audience 
chamber,  a  young  man  suddenly  made  his  appear- 
ance, and  passed  with  fearless  step  and  bold 
bearing  through  the  assembly  of  timorous  people, 
right  up  to  within  two  steps  to  the  throne  in  the 
Salon  of  Ambassadors,  and  there  assumed  the 
leadership  which  was  shunned  by  those  who  could 
have  claimed  it,  by  exclaiming  in  a  loud,  com- 
manding tone  :  "  The  Queen  before  all !  A  revolu- 
tion or  I  ...  "  And  thus  by  this^  splendid  coup 
the  premiership  was  taken  by  Gonzalez  Brabo,  a 
man  almost  unknown  in  Madrid,  except  for  his 
talent  as  a  journalist. 

His  paper,  El  Guerigay,  had  been  prohibited  for 
its  gross  attacks  on  the  Queen-mother,  and  his 
Liberal  ideas  were  well  known.  The  splendid 
coolness  and  courage  with  which  this  young  man 
thus  contravened  the  storm  of  revolution  in  the 
very  palace  itself  was  calculated  to  arouse  the 
hatred  of  the  populace,  who  had  looked  to  a 
revolution  as  a  reform  in  ail  the  conditions  which 
make  life  burdensome. 

Thus  three  days  later,  when  Gonzalez  Brabo 
crossed  the  Plaza  de  Orierite  for  his  audience  with 
the  Queen  at  the  palace,  his  coach  was  stopped 
by  a  mob,  and  the  threatening  attitude  of  the 
people  would  have  checked  anyone  less  cool  and 
determined  in  his  course.  * 

152 


Ministerial  Difficulties  in  the  Palace 


The  day  of  the  reopening  of  the  Congress 
after  its  suspension  for  the  formation  of  the  new 
Cabinet  was  a  very  anxious  one,  for  it  was  clearly 
seen  that  the  Queen  had  either  been  treated  with 
flagrant  disrespect  or  her  report  of  the  Minister's 
conduct  had  been  untrue. 

The  mace-bearers,  with  their  plumed  hats  and 
their  breasts  bearing  the  embroidered  arms  of 
the  city,  were  standing  in  statuesque  immobility 
on  their  elevated  places  directly  under  the  canopy 
at  the  head  of  the  chamber.  Every  seat  was 
filled ;  the  boxes  had  their  full  complement  of 
ladies,  and  outsiders  and  representatives  of  the 
press  crowded  the  gangways.  The  President  of 
the  Congress  sat  at  the  official  table,  flanked  by 
his  officials,  and  all  was  expectation  when  the 
slight,  dapper  figure  of  Brabo,  dressed  in  black 
and  bearing  the  scarlet  portfolio  of  office  under 
his  arm,  walked  with  determined  step  to  the  seat 
of  honour  on  the  black*  bench  of  the  Ministers, 
and  from  thence  returned  the  astonished  glances 
of  the  deputies  with  a  scornful  smile  and  a  con- 
temptuous look.  After  waiting  for  the  storm  of 
dissentient  remarks  to  subside,  the  Minister  rose  to 
his  feet,  and  in  clear,  concise  tones  declared  that 
he  had  been  summoned  by  the  Queen  to  the 
palace  at  11.30  on  November  3,  and,  being  ad- 
mitted to  the  royal  presence,  he  found  that  the 
audience  included  all  the  staff  of  the  gentiles 
hombres,  including  General  Domingo  Dulce,  who 
had  distinguished  himself  so  bravely  on  the  night 
of  the  attempted  kidnapping  of  the  little  Prin- 

*  The  Ministerial  seats  are  now  upholstered  in  blue. 
153 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


cesses ;  Don  Maurice  Carlos  de  Onis,  President  of 
the  Senate ;  the  Duke  of  Rivas ;  the  Count  of 
Ezpeleta;  the  Marquis  of  Pefiaflorida,  and  the 
Marquis  of  San  Felices,  Secretary  of  the  Senate, 
with  Don  Pedro  Jose  Pidal,  President  of  the 
Congress  of  Deputies,  the  President  of  the 
Academy  of  Languages,  etc.  The  gathering  also 
included  the  Patriarch  of  the  Indias  and  the 
Notary  of  the  King.  And  it  was  in  the  presence 
of  this  august  assembly  that  Her  Majesty  had 
made  the  following  declaration  :  "  On  the  evening 
of  the  28th  of  last  month,  Olozaga  proposed  my 
signing  a  decree  for  the  dissolution  of  the  Cortes, 
and  I  replied  that  I  did  not  wish  to  sign  it,  having, 
among  other  reasons,  the  fact  that  this  Cortes 
had  declared  me  to  be  of  age.  Olozaga  insisted ; 
I  again  objected,  rising  from  my  seat  and  pro- 
ceeding to  the  door  at  the  left-hand  side  of 
the  table.  Olozaga  intercepted  my  passage  and 
locked  the  door.  Upon  this  I  turned  to  the  other 
door,  but  he  then  stepped  to  that  one,  which  he 
also  locked.  Then,  catching  me  by  the  dress,  he 
made  me  sit  down,  and  seized  me  by  the  hand 
and  forced  me  to  sign  the  document.  Before 
leaving  me  he  told  me  to  say  nothing  of  the 
occurrence  to  anybody,  but  this  I  declined  to 
promise/' 

"  Then,"  continued  Brabo,  "  at  Her  Majesty's 
request,  we  all  signed  the  royal  declaration,  for 
its  transmittance  to  the  archives." 

It  was  with  great  dignity  and  cleverness  that 
Olozaga  followed  the  statement  of  Brabo  by 
refuting  the  points,  holding  his  own  as  to  his 


Ministerial  Difficulties  in  the  Palace 

innocence,  and  yet  not  incriminating  the  Queen 
of  untruth.  When  the  unfortunate  man  had 
entered  the  Cortes  with  his  brothers,  cries  of 
"  Death  to  him  !"  came  from  a  box  filled  with 
officers  of  the  regiment  of  San  Fernando,  whilst 
shouts  of  "  Viva  !"  came  from  other  directions. 

"  Happen  what  may/'  said  Olozaga,  "  I  deserve 
the  confidence  of  the  Queen,  which  I  won  as  a 
Minister  ;"  and  it  was  in  a  voice  trembling  with 
emotion  that  he  continued  :  "  The  life  I  have  led 
justifies  me — the  person  of  my  heart,  my  daughter, 
my  friends.  My  colleagues  have  all  found  me 
always  an  upright  man,  incapable  of  failing  in 
my  duties,  and  this  opinion  I  cannot  sacrifice 
to  the  Queen,  nor  to  God,  nor  to  the  Universe. 
Being  a  man  of  integrity,  I  must  show  myself  as 
such  before  the  world,  even  if  it  were  on  the 
steps  of  the  scaffold  itself." 

It  is  difficult  to  get  an  impartial  opinion  upon 
this  episode,  so  fraught  with  importance  and  so 
conclusive  of  the  short-sighted  policy  of  putting 
the  kingdom  into  the  hands  of  a  young  girl  of 
thirteen,  who  was  utterly  inexperienced  in  the 
art  of  government,  as  the  Regent  had  lived 
away  from  the  palace,  and  fate  had  sundered 
her  from  mother,  aunts,  uncles,  and  relatives, 
who,  in  any  other  station  of  life,  might  have 
aided  her  with  their  counsels.  In  the  excitement 
of  the  moment  the  Minister  had  doubtless  treated 
the  Queen  as  he  would  his  own  daughter,  and, 
keenly  anxious  to  gain  the  decree  which  would 
empower  him  to  rid  himself  of  the  majority  of 
Moderates  in  the  House,  Olozaga  had  not  stopped 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

to  consider  how  an  exaggerated  report  might 
colour  his  action  to  the  tone  of  that  of  a  man 
guilty  of  gross  lese-majeste.  The  Queen  was  but 
a  child  in  his  eyes,  and  when  she  demurred  at  the 
seeming  cruelty  and  ingratitude  of  dissolving  a 
Cabinet  which  had  been  so  favourable  to  the 
anticipation  of  her  majority,  it  is  probably  true 
that  the  Minister  patted  her  familiarly  on  the 
wrist,  and  said,  with  a  smile  of  satisfaction  and 
superiority  :  "  I  will  accustom  My  Lady  to  such 
cruelties  !" 

The  return  of  the  Queen-mother  was  now 
solemnly  demanded  by  a  deputation  of  grandees, 
senators,  and  deputies.  The  necessity  of  the 
young  Queen  having  a  person  of  experience  at 
her  side  was  eloquently  set  forth ;  and  those  who 
were  envious  of  the  power  of  Gonzalez  Brabo 
eagerly  advised  a  course  which  would  curtail  his 
influence  and  lead  to  the  supremacy  of  the 
Moderates.  So  Maria  Cristina  returned  to  Spain 
on  February  28,  1844,  arriving  at  Barcelona  on 
March  4,  and  at  Madrid  on  March  21. 

However,  Gonzalez  Brabo  managed  to  retain 
power  under  the  new  state  of  affairs,  albeit  at 
the  price  of  being  termed  a  traitor  by  his  own 
party. 

In  spite  of  being  accused  of  acting  as  a  panderer 
to  the  Moderates,  Olozaga's  advice  to  the  Queen 
to  legalize  the  marriage  of  her  mother  with  Don 
Fernando  Munoz  was  a  step  of  good  policy.  The 
ceremony  in  the  chapel  of  the  royal  palace  was 
celebrated  by  the  Patriarch  of  the  Indias. 

The  husband  was  endowed  with  the  decorations 

156 


Ministerial  Difficulties  in  the  Palace 

and  dignities  of    his    position,   and    the  Queen 
published  the  following  decree  : 

"  With  due  regard  to  the  weighty  reasons  set 
forth  by  my  august  mother,  Dona  Maria  Cristina 
de  Bourbon,  I  have  authorized  her,  after  listening 
to  the  counsel  of  my  Ministry,  to  contract  a  mar- 
riage with  Don  Fernando  Mufioz,  Duke  of  Rian- 
zares,  and  I  declare  that  the  fact  of  her  contracting 
this  marriage  of  conscience,  albeit  with  a  person 
of  unequal  rank,  in  no  way  lessens  my  favour  and 
love ;  and  she  is  to  retain  all  the  honours  and 
prerogatives  and  distinctions  due  to  her  as  Queen- 
mother.  But  her  husband  is  only  to  enjoy  the 
honours,  prerogatives,  and  distinctions,  due  to 
his  class  and  title ;  and  the  children  of  this 
marriage  are  to  remain  subject  to  Article  12,  of 
Law  9,  Title  n,  Book  10,  of  the  Novisima 
Recopilacion,  being  able  to  inherit  the  free  pro- 
perty of  their  parents  according  to  the  laws. 

"  Signed  by  the  Royal  Hand 
and  the  Minister  of  Grace  and  Justice, 
"  Luis  MAYANG. 

"  Given  in  the  Palace, 

"  October  n,  1844." 

Wherever  the  young  Queen  appeared  with  her 
sister  in  the  country,  their  simple,  unsophisticated 
ways  filled  the  people  with  love  and  admiration. 
One  day,  being  only  accompanied  by  two  Ladies-in- 
Waiting,  they  went  to  a  village  fete  not  very  far 
from  San  Sebastian. 

"  Do  you  come  from  San  Sebastian  ?"  asked  the 
peasants,  with  the  freedom  characteristic  of  the 
country-folk  in  Spain. 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

"  Yes,  we  do,"  replied  the  Queen. 

"  And  do  you  belong  to  the  military  ?" 

"  No/'  said  the  Queen,  repressing  a  smile, 
"  we  are  not  military  people." 

"  But  at  least  you  are  Castilians  ?" 

"  Yes/'  returned  the  Queen  promptly ;  "we 
are  girls  from  Madrid." 

"  And  do  you  like  this  part  ?"  queried  the 
interlocutor. 

"  Very  much,"  replied  the  Queen.  "  It  is  very 
cheerful." 

"  Well,"  continued  the  peasant,  with  frank 
familiarity,  "  sit  down  a  bit  and  see  the  lads 
dance." 

"  Thank  you  very  much,"  replied  the  Queen, 
'  but  we  must  be  going." 

"  You  will  have  noticed,"  rejoined  the  peasant, 
"  that  the  roads  are  very  bad,  and  you  will  get 
very  tired.  These  mountains  are  only  fit  for 
strong  feet,  and  not  little  delicate  ones  like 
yours." 

"  Never  mind,"  returned  Isabel ;  "  we  like  to 
accustom  ourselves  to  everything.  You  don't 
know,  then,  who  we  are  ?" 

"  It  is  not  easy  to  guess,"  was  the  answer  ; 
"  but  you  are  certainly  daughters  of  people  of 
position  and  money." 

Then  Isabel  said  :  "  I  am  the  Queen." 

"  The  Queen  !  the  Queen  !"  cried  the  people 
with  delight ;  and  cider,  fruits,  and  cakes,  were 
pressed  upon  the  royal  party. 

The  Queen  and  her  sister  received  constant  signs 
of  affection  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Guipazcoa. 

158 


Ministerial  Difficulties  in  the  Palace 

They  went  to  Pampeluna  to  receive  the  Duke  and 
Duchess  of  Nemours  and  the  Duke  of  Aumale, 
the  arrival  of  the  distinguished  French  guests  was 
celebrated  in  the  city  by  a  magnificent  banquet 
and  bull-fight,  and  the  distinguished  Frenchmen 
stayed  with  the  Count  of  Ezpeleta. 

The  fall  of  Miraflores,  the  able  Prime  Minister, 
was  heralded  by  the  evident  desire  of  both  the 
Queens  for  a  change  of  Ministry,  and  those  who 
wished  to  compass  the  fall  of  the  Prime  Minister 
were  listened  to  by  the  royal  ladies. 

Miraflores  found  Queen  Isabella  alone  one  day 
in  the  palace,  and  Her  Majesty  said  to  the 
Minister  : 

"  I  have  heard  that  the  scandal  this  afternoon 
in  the  Congress  has  been  so  great  that  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Congress  put  on  his  hat  in  his  want 
of  consideration  for  the  Court." 

Miraflores  explained  that  this  act  proceeded  from 
no  want  of  respect  for  the  Cortes. 

"  Nevertheless  it  must  be  dissolved  to-morrow/1 
was  the  reply. 

Narvaez  became  Minister  of  War  as  well  as 
President  of  the  Congress.  The  part  played  at  the 
palace  in  the  change  of  Ministries  is  seen  in  the 
scene  between  Pacheco  and  the  Queen-mother. 

Maria  Cristina  remarked  to  the  Minister  that 
the  Government  would  not  last  long.  Upon  this 
Pacheco  placed  two  ounces  of  gold  upon  the 
mantelpiece,  saying  : 

'''  I  bet  you  that  money  that  the  Cabinet  will  not 
fall  to-morrow  as  you  say." 

Whereupon  the  Queen  took  another  two  ounces 

159 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

from  her  purse,  and  placing  them  beside  those  of 
the  diplomat,  she  said  : 

"  The  bet  is  made  :  if  the  Ministry  does  not  fall 
to-morrow,  the  money  is  yours  ;  if  it  does,  it  is 
mine/  And  the  Ministry  did  fall. 

This  insidious  influence  of  the  camarilla  was 
daily  becoming  more  dangerous.  Presumptuous 
and  illegal,  it  held  its  sway  over  all  that  was  pru- 
dent and  constitutional,  and  thus  the  intrigues  of 
the  palace  came  between  the  Cortes  and  the 
throne,  and  the  country  and  the  Queen,  exercising 
power  to  the  detriment  of  the  national  representa- 
tion, the  throne,  the  nation,  and  the  Sovereign. 
"  The  royal  palace/'  says  Don  Antonio  Bermejo, 
"  was  a  gilded  cage  where  men  were  slaves  to  envy 
and  idleness." 


1 60 


CHAPTER  IX 

ROYAL   MATRIMONIAL   SCHEMES — HOW   ISABELLA'S 
SISTER   FLED    FROM    PARIS    IN    1848 

!843 — 1848 

ISABELLA'S  marriage  was  now  a  burning  subject 
of  discussion  and  intrigue.  The  objection  offered 
to  her  marriage  with  one  of  the  sons  of  the  Infanta 
Luisa  Carlo t a  was  the  hatred  reigning  between  the 
mother  of  the  proposed  bridegroom  and  Queen 
Maria  Cristina. 

Louis  Philippe  of  France  had  also  his  own  designs 
in  these  marriage  prospects,  and  would  fain  have 
united  the  Dauphin  to  the  young  Queen.  But,  as 
we  know,  England  put  her  veto  upon  this  alliance, 
as  it  would  have  upset  the  balance  of  European 
power ;  so  the  French  King  had  to  be  contented 
with  the  marriage  of  his  younger  son,  the  Duke  of 
Montpensier,  with  Isabel's  sister  Luisa  Fernanda. 

There  was  a  strong  party  in  favour  of  the  Queen's 
marriage  with  the  Count  of  Montemolin,  son  of  Don 
Carlos,  as  this  union  would  have  put  an  end  to  the 
rivalry  reigning  between  these  two  branches  of  the 
Royal  Family. 

But  finally  attention  was  turned  to  the  sons  of 
Don  Francisco  de  Paula  as  the  most  suitable  can- 
didates for  the  hand  of  the  Queen.  Miraflores 

161  L 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

explains  that  it  was  natural  for  the  Duke  of  Cadiz, 
the  eldest  son  of  the  Infante,  to  be  preferred  by  the 
existing  Cabinet  in  Spain  and  the  Queen-mother, 
as  he  was  a  quiet,  judicious  Prince,  who  had 
accepted  and  fulfilled  with  honour  the  post  of 
Colonel  of  a  cavalry  regiment ;  whilst  Don  Henry 
was  of  a  turbulent  disposition,  whose  conduct  left 
much  to  be  desired  at  the  Court  of  the  Queen- 
mother,  to  whom  he  had  written  from  Bayonne 
very  disrespectfully,  and  in  Brussels  he  had  dis- 
tinguished himself  by  publishing  ideas  which 
bordered  on  being  revolutionary. 

Whilst  the  royal  party  was  at  Pampeluna  a 
mysterious  document  in  French  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  signed  "  Legiti- 
mista."  The  document  ran  thus  : 

"  To  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs. 

"  Before  the  Due  de  Nemours  and  the  Due 
d'Aumale  left  Paris  as  the  emissaries  of  His 
Majesty  the  great  '  Pere  de  famille/  French 
legitimists  knew  that  the  meeting  at  Pampeluna 
was  merely  a  matter  of  form.  The  Due  d'  Aumale 
cannot  be  the  husband  of  Dona  Isabel ;  his  father 
knows  it ;  M.  Guizot  and  M.  Bresson  know  it  ; 
and  the  Queen,  wife  of  the  Citizen-King,  knows 
it,  and  she  is  the  most  strongly  opposed  to  the 
union. 

"  The  Due  de  Montpensier  will  be  the  husband 
of  the  Infanta  ;  this  is  what  is  arranged,  and  what 
will  take  place.  The  Citizen  Louis  has  made  a 
plan  by  which  he  thinks  that  in  time  Montpensier 
will  occupy  the  throne  of  Spain  .by  the  side  of 

162 


ISABELLA    II.,    QUEEN    OF    SPAIN 
After  a  Painting  by  De  Madrazo 


To  face  page 


Royal  Matrimonial  Schemes 


the  immediate  heiress,  Luisa  Fernanda,  because 
experienced  doctors  in  medicine  have  declared  to 
Bresson  that  the  Queen  is  very  ill  with  an  heredi- 
tary disease  which  will  take  her  to  the  grave.  Why 
has  not  the  Princess  got  it?  That  is  a  mystery 
which  time  will  reveal.  Who  will  give  his  hand 
in  marriage  to  Queen  Isabel  ?  We  hear  that  the 
candidature  of  Prince  Henry  is  in  favour.  But 
this  illustrious  youth  cannot  be  the  husband  of  the 
Queen,  neither  can  his  brother,  Don  Francisco  de 
Asis. 

'  The  Minister  whom  I  have  the  honour  of 
addressing  is  ignorant  of  the  reason,  and  I  can 
give  it  to  him. 

'  The  Minister  must  know  that  when  Princess 
Luisa  Carlota  was  on  her  death-bed  she  did  not, 
even  in  this  sad  moment,  forget  the  troubles  of  her 
sister ;  and  impelled  by  conscientious  scruples,  she 
sent  for  her  illustrious  sons,  and,  taking  them  each 
by  the  right  hand,  she  said  these  solemn  words  to 
them,  in  a  sad  tone  and  with  a  tenderness  which 
was  truly  Christian  :  '  My  sons,  I  wish  to  reach 
heaven,  I  wish  to  quit  you  and  the  world  without 
remorse,  and  therefore  I  declare  I  repent  having 
contributed  through  imprudent  affection  to 
thwarting  the  legitimate  succession  of  the  Crown 
of  Spain,  and  this  I  swear  on  my  salvation.  So  I 
command  you  as  a  mother,  as  a  Princess,  and  as  a 
repentant  sinner,  to  swear  that  neither  of  you  will 
aspire  to  the  hand  of  Isabella/  " 

Narvaez  showed  that  this  document  was  a  fraud, 
as,  at  the  death  of  the  Infanta,  Don  Henry  was  at 

163  L  2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


some  distance  from  Madrid,  and  Francisco  was  at 
Pampeluna. 

Isabella's  own  feelings  about  her  marriage  were 
hardly  taken  into  consideration  at  all.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  she  had  been  more  inclined  to 
Prince  Henry,  the  younger  son  of  Dona  Luisa 
Carlota,  than  to  Francisco,  and  it  will  be  remem- 
bered that  even  as  a  child  she  had  admired  the 
portrait  of  the  Prince,  which  had  been  secretly  sent 
by  the  mother  to  the  young  Queen  ;  but  inclination 
had  no  part  in  the  negotiations,  which  were  regu- 
lated entirely  by  self-interest  and  policy,  so  the 
tide  of  influence  was  soon  seen  to  be  in  favour  of 
the  eldest  son  of  Prince  Francisco  de  Paula. 

Don  Henry  was  furious  when  he  found  he  was 
left  out  in  the  cold  in  the  negotiation  for  the 
marriages  of  Isabella  and  her  sister. 

In  a  letter  to  Bulwer  Lytton  he  writes  : 

"  The  old  man  at  the  Tuileries  is  very  delighted 
and  pleased.  He  has  written  three  letters  full  of 
hypocritical  words,  telling  the  great  Mama  that 
she  has  drawn  the  first  prize,  and  that  she  is  very 
fortunate  to  be  marrying  her  daughters  to  Paquito 
(Francisco)  and  Montpensier.  A  French  fellow 
has  arrived  at  the  palace.  You  will  recollect  that 
I  told  you  before  last  night  that,  judging  from  the 
appearance  of  things,  you  and  I- were  going  to  have 
our  noses  put  out  of  joint. 

"  Istarez  is  very  pleased.  Cristina  is  delighted, 
and  from  what  I  hear  the  weddings  will  take  place 
very  soon.  When  I  see  you  I  will  give  you  more 
particulars,  which  I  cannot  trust  to  the  pen." 

164 


Royal  Matrimonial  Schemes 


The  Queen-mother  had  been  inclined  to  the  idea 
of  the  Count  of  Trapani,  her  brother,  who  had  been 
educated  in  a  Jesuit  college  at  Naples,  as  her  son- 
in-law  ;  but,  as  this  idea  had  not  been  welcome  to 
the  Government,  attention  had  again  been  turned 
to  one  of  the  sons  of  the  Infante  Don  Francisco  de 
Paula.  Don  Francisco,  Duke  of  Cadiz,  the  eldest, 
was  favoured  by  France,  whilst  England  gave 
preference  to  Don  Henry,  Duke  of  Seville.  As 
Miraflores  says,  it  was  natural  for  the  Queen- 
mother  to  prefer  the  eldest  son  of  Don  Francisco, 
as  he  was  a  quiet  Prince  and  one  who  had  fulfilled 
his  duties  with  credit  as  Colonel  of  a  cavalry 
regiment ;  whilst  Don  Henry  was  of  a  more  turbu- 
lent nature,  and  his  antagonistic  conduct  to  the 
Queen-mother  had  excited  some  disturbance  in  the 
palace.  In  the  letters  he  sent  from  Brussels  to 
Madrid  he  had  manifested  a  revolutionary  spirit, 
which  filled  the  Moderates  with  alarm.  However, 
poor  Isabel  preferred  this  hot-headed  Prince  to  his 
more  peaceful-minded  brother,  and  long  were  the 
arguments  the  young  Queen  held  with  her  mother 
against  the  project  of  her  union  with  the  elder 
brother.  Fortunately,  however,  the  young  Queen 
seemed  somewhat  pleased  with  the  appearance  of 
Don  Francisco,  and  at  the  fetes  given  in  honour  of 
the  engagement  she  seemed  very  cheerful. 

In  an  interview  with  Queen  Maria  Cristina, 
Bulwer  Lytton  said  :  "  I  can  understand  your  joy 
as  a  mother  at  seeing  your  eldest  daughter  destined 
for  a  Prince  who  will  make  for  the  happiness  of  the 
royal  domestic  hearth  ;  but  as  to  the  marriage  of 

the  Infanta " 

165 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Here  Cristina  interrupted  him,  saying :  "  It 
is  decided  that  her  union  with  Montpensier  will 
take  place  on  the  same  day  as  that  of  the 
Queen." 

The  Duke  of  Rianzares  had  evidently  favoured 
the  alliance  of  the  Princess  Luisa  Fernanda  with 
the  Duke  of  Montpensier,  for  when  the  matter  was 
fully  arranged  Louis  Philippe  wrote  to  Queen 
Maria  Cristina  : 

"  Please  give  my  kind  regards  to  the  Duke  of 
Rianzares,  and  thank  him  for  the  part  he  has  taken 
in  the  matter  I  have  so  much  at  heart." 

So  France  and  her  supporters  in  Spain  gained  the 
day,  and  the  double  wedding  of  the  young  sisters 
was  fixed  for  October  10,  1846.  It  was  with  all 
the  magnificent  state  for  which  the  Court  of  Spain 
is  famed  that  the  reception  by  Isabel  and  Fernanda 
took  place  at  the  palace  (for"  the  publication  of 
the  marriage  contracts)  in  thfe  Salon  of  the  Am- 
bassadors. Alexandre  Dumas  was  among  the 
distinguished  Frenchmen  accompanying  the  bride- 
groom of  the  Infanta  Fernanda,  and  the  great 
author  attended  a  bull-fight  with  the  noblemen  as 
toreadors,  and  the  fetes  all  the  week  were  of  sur- 
passing splendour/ 

The  religious  ceremony  itself  was  held  in  the 
Church  of  Atocha  with  all  imaginable  pomp  and 
splendour.  The  Patriarch  of  the  Indias  received 
the  brides  at  the  door  of  the  church,  and  noticeable 
among  the  French  guests  was  Alexandre  Dumas, 
author  of  "  The  Three  Musketeers."  All  the 
Diplomatic  Corps  were  there  with  the  exception  of 
the  English. 

166 


Royal  Matrimonial  Schemes 


In  the  ceremony  the  Patriarch  placed  upon  the 
open  palms  of  the  Queen's  bridegroom  the  thirteen 
pieces  of  money  pledged  as  his  dowry,  which  was 
then  passed  by  the  bridegroom  to  the  hands  of  his 
bride,  saying,  "  This  ring  and  this  money  I  give 
you  as  a  sign  of  marriage/1  and  the  Queen  replied, 
"  I  accept  them." 

The  same  ceremony  was  used  with  the  Infanta 
and  her  bridegroom,  and  then  the  prelate,  with 
his  mitre  and  crook,  escorted  the  royal  couples  to 
the  altar,  and  there  read  the  Mass.  During  the 
Epistle  the  Patriarch  presented  the  candles,  veils, 
and  conjugal  yoke,  and  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
Gospel  the  Patriarch  turned  to  the  Queen  and  her 
bridegroom,  and  said  to  the  latter  :  "  I  give  Your 
Majesty  a  companion,  and  not  a  servant ;  Your 
Majesty  must  love  her  as  Christ  loves  His  Church. " 
And  then  the  same  words  were  said  to  the  other 
couple.  The  periodical  which  published  this 
account  of  the  wedding  remarked  that  the  Queen 
and  her  husband  looked  smiling  and  pleased,  but 
the  Infanta  looked  sad. 

The  attempt  on  the  life  of  the  Queen  soon  after 
her  marriage  caused  great  excitement,  and  the 
trial  of  Angel  de  la  Riva,  a  native  of  Santiago,  in 
Galicia,  and  editor  of  a  paper  called  El  Clamor 
Publico,  who  was  caught  just  after  firing  the  shot, 
was  followed  with  the  deepest  interest. 

The  testimony  of  Don  Manuel  Matheu,  officer 
of  the  Royal  Guard  of  Halberdiers,  a  man  of 
thirty-five  years  of  age,  gives  some  idea  of  the 
etiquette  of  the  time. 

He  declared  that  on  May  4, 1847,  he  was  on  duty, 

167 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

so  when  the  Queen  returned  from  her  drive  he 
went  as  usual  to  receive  her  at  the  foot  of  the 
staircase  with  his  little  company  of  six  halberdiers, 
and  a  Captain  with  a  lamp,  and  two  other  atten- 
dants with  their  axes.  On  descending  from  the 
carriage,  Her  Majesty  said  to  him  :  "  Do  you  know 
that  on  passing  through  the  Calle  de  Alcala  two 
shots  were  fired  at  me." 

The  officer  returned :  '  Two  shots  at  Your 
Majesty  ?" 

"  Yes/'  was  the  reply  ;  "  you  cannot  doubt  it ;  I 
saw  them  get  down  from  a  carriage  or  cab." 

The  Colonel  was  not  aware  if  Her  Majesty  said 
an  open  carriage  or  a  shut  one. 

"  I  felt  something,"  she  added,  "  pass  over  my 
forehead  which  hurt  me." 

"  And  as  this  was  evident,"  continued  the 
officer,  "  I  could  but  give  credit  to  Her  Majesty's 
words.  Moreover,  Her  Highness  the  Infanta 
Dona  Maria  Josefa  added  :  '  There  is  no  doubt  of 
the  fact,  for  I  myself  saw  the  men/  ' 

Then  Her  Majesty  told  the  witness  he  was  to 
inform  the  Ministers  of  what  had  happened.  This 
he  did,  leaving  a  message  at  the  door  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  State,  and  sending  a  halberdier  to  inform 
the  Minister  of  War. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  give  further  particulars  of 
the  long  trial  of  the  accused.  He  was,  as  we  know, 
first  condemned  to  be  beaten  to  death,  and  being 
saved  from  this  dreadful  fate  by  the  able  defence 
of  Perez  Hernandez,  he  was  in  November,  1847, 
condemned  to  twenty  years'  imprisonment.  But 
on  July  23,  1849,  the  Queen  showed  her  generous 

168 


Royal  Matrimonial  Schemes 


spirit  by  commuting  the  sentence  to  four  years' 
exile  from  Madrid  and  all  the  royal  resorts,  as  Her 
Majesty  nobly  gave  full  benefit  to  the  representa- 
tion of  the  murderous  lawyer's  madness,  or  the 
influence  exercised  by  others. 

In  the  rapid  and  unexpected  flight  of  the  French 
Royal  Family  from  the  Palace  of  the  Tuileries, 
Princess  Clementina,  wife  of  the  Duke  of  Saxony, 
and  the  Duchess  of  Montpensier,  were  separated 
from  the  King  and  Queen.  When  the  Duke  of 
Montpensier  accompanied  his  father  to  the  car- 
riages waiting  for  them  in  the  Place  de  la  Concorde, 
he  thought  he  would  have  no  difficulty  in  returning 
to  fetch  his  wife,  who  had  been  confined  for  some 
days  in  her  apartments  on  account  of  her  interest- 
ing condition  of  health.  But  the  crowds  which 
had  collected  meanwhile  in  the  gardens  made  it 
impossible  for  the  Prince  to  return  to  the  palace. 
He  had  fortunately  left  the  Princess  in  the  care  of 
some  of  his  suite  and  Monsieur  Julio  de  Last  eyrie, 
who  was  distinguished  for  his  loyalty  and  popu- 
larity. So  the  Duke  mounted  his  horse  and  fol- 
lowed his  father. 

Directly  Monsieur  Lasteyrie  saw  that  the  palace 
was  invaded,  he  gave  his  arm  to  the  Duchess  of 
Montpensier,  and  in  the  confusion  of  the  moment 
they  passed  unnoticed  from  the  gates  and  mingled 
with  the  crowd.  Monsieur  de  Lasteyrie  hoped  to 
arrive  in  time  to  put  the  Princesses  into  the  royal 
carriages,  which,  however,  started  off  at  a  gallop 
just  as  they  arrived  within  sight  of  them. 

So  Lasteyrie  escorted  the  royal  ladies  to  the 
house  of  his  mother.  In  a  few  minutes  Princess 

169 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Clementina  left  the  timely  refuge,  and  continued 
her  way  to  the  Trianon,  where  she  met  her  father ; 
whilst  the  Duchess  of  Montpensier  remained  for 
the  night  under  the  protection  of  Madame  de 
Lasteyrie. 

There  she  heard  from  her  husband  at  Dreux 
that  she  was  to  join  him  at  the  Castle  of  Eu, 
whither  the  King  was  going. 

But  the  monarch  found  it  impossible  to  get  to 
this  haven,  so  when  the  young  Princess  arrived 
there  the  following  day  she  found  the  place 
deserted.  Hearing  an  alarming  rumour  that  a 
party  of  workmen  were  coming  to  pillage  the 
Palace  of  Eu,  as  they  had  ransacked  the  one  at 
Neuilly,  the  Duchess  quietly  left  the  place,  and 
repaired  to  the  house  of  Monsieur  Estancelin,  a 
diplomat  of  the  Bavarian  Embassy.  Under  the 
escort  of  this  gentleman  and  that  of  General 
Thierry  she  started  off  for  Brussels.  On  passing 
through  Abbeville,  the  sight  of  the  carriage  at- 
tracted attention,  and  the  people  cried :  "  There 
are  royal  fugitives  in  that  coach  \"  Monsieur 
Estancelin  put  his  head  out  of  the  window,  and,  as 
his  name  was  known  in  the  district,  he  declared 
that  the  lady  was  his  wife,  and  he  was  going  abroad 
with  her.  To  put  the  people  off  the  scent,  he  then 
gave  orders  to  the  postilion  to  drive  to  the  house 
of  a  friend  of  his,  well  known  for  his  republican 
opinions.  Arrived  at  the  house,  Estancelin  whis- 
pered in  the  ear  of  his  friend  the  name  and  rank 
of  the  lady  under  his  escort. 

But  the  man,  in  fear  of  the  consequences  of  the 
discovery  of  the  secret,  declined  to  give  his  aid 

170 


Royal  Matrimonial  Schemes 


in  the  matter,  in  spite  of  all  arguments  of  both 
gentlemen  in  charge  of  the  Princess,  setting  forth 
the  dreadful  consequences  of  her  being  frightened 
or  subjected  to  imprisonment  in  her  delicate  con- 
dition. 

It  was  all  in  vain  ;  the  republican  declined  to 
receive  the  Princess,  and  they  had  to  turn  away 
from  the  door  in  despair,  for  several  people  had 
gathered  in  front  of  the  house,  curious  to  see  who 
could  be  seeking  shelter  at  such  a  late  hour. 

So  Monsieur  Estancelin  bade  General  Thierry 
conduct  the  lady  out  of  the  town  by  a  particular 
gate  leading  to  the  bank  of  the  river,  whilst  he  went 
in  search  of  other  friends,  who  might  aid  him  to 
get  fresh  horses  and  a  carriage  with  which  he 
would  meet  them. 

So  the  poor  Princess  started  forth  with  her 
military  ally.  Unfortunately,  the  gate  of  the 
town  led  through  a  narrow  exit  only  meant  for 
pedestrians.  So  they  wandered  along  in  the  cold 
rain,  picking  their  way  over  the  stones  and  rubbish 
of  this  out-of-the-way  road.  The  General,  alarmed 
at  the  drenched  condition  of  the  Princess  and  her 
evident  exhaustion  and  fatigue,  decided  that  he 
had  better  let  her  sit  on  a  stone  to  rest,  whilst  he 
went  in  search  of  a  guide  or  a  refuge. 

The  officer  hastened  along  the  road,  fearing  to 
call  the  attention  of  the  enemy  to  the  lady  in  his 
care,  and  yet  anxious  to  get  a  guide  to  the  rendez- 
vous appointed  by  Estancelin.  Finally,  to  his 
delight,  he  was  accosted  by  a  friend  of  Estancelin, 
who  had  sent  him  in  search  of  the  couple,  and, 
quickly  returning  to  the  Princess,  they  escorted  her 

171 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

to  the  carriage  which  was  waiting  on  the  highroad 
to  Brussels. 

"  What  dreadful  adventures  this  awful  night !" 
exclaimed  General  Thierry,  as  the  Duchess  of 
Montpensier  sought  to  recover  one  of  her  shoes 
which  had  slipped  off  her  weary  wet  feet  in  the 
mud. 

'  Never  mind/'  returned  the  brave  Princess ;  "  I 
prefer  these  adventures  to  the  monotony  of  the 
round  table  of  work  in  the  sumptuous  salons  of 
the  Tuileries." 

The  relief  with  which  the  letter  announcing  the 
safety  of  her  sister  was  received  by  Queen  Isabella 
can  well  be  imagined,  as  in  those  days  the  limited 
communication  by  telegraph  was  stopped  on 
account  of  the  fog. 

The  fall  of  Louis  Philippe  relieved  England  of 
the  fear  of  the  upset  of  the  balance  of  European 
power  from  the  astuteness  with  which  he  had 
arranged  the  marriages  of  the  Spanish  Queen 
and  her  sister. 

There  was  no  doubt  of  the  intentions  which  had 
led  to  the  Duke  of  Montpensier  being  the  brother- 
in-law  of  the  Queen,  and  the  unsuspicious  girl  was 
a  prey  to  the  reports  which  were  spread  by  the 
ambitious  Orleanists. 


172 


CHAPTER  X 

ROYAL  QUARREL  AND  THE  RECONCILIATION 

IT  was  soon  seen  that  General  Serrano's  influence 
with   the   Queen   surpassed  the   ordinary   grade,  — 
and  the  Moderates  were  alarmed.  " 

There  were  two  parties  in   the  royal   palace- 
one  on  the  side  of  the   Queen,   and  the   other 
on  that  of  the  King  ;   and  the  leaders  of  these 
parties  fostered  the  difference  between  the  royal 
couple. 

Francesco  Pacheco,  the  King's  partisan,  declared 
that  a  President  of  the  Congress  was  wanted  who 
would  give  more  independence  to  the  Crown,  and 
who  would  receive  the  counsels  of  an  intelli- 
gent husband  of  the  Sovereign ;  for  the  King- 
Consort  should  not  be  in  a  position  so  secondary 
to  that  of  the  illustrious  rnother-in-law  that  she 
can  boast  of  having  more  power  than  he  has. 

When  Isabella  saw  that  Queen  Maria  Cris- 
tina's  influence  in  the  State  was  much  resented 
by  the  Ministers,  she  advised  her  to  go  on  a  visit 
to  her  daughter,  the  Duchess  of  Montpensier,  and 
this  counsel  was  followed. 

However,  the  want  of  union  between  the  King 
and  Queen  was  soon  evident  to  the  world,  and 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

when  it  was  announced  that  Isabella  was  going 
to  spend  the  rest  of  the  summer  at  Aranjuez 
alone,  whilst  the  King  remained  in  Madrid,  it 
was  seen  that  the  Serrano  influence  had  become 
serious  enough  to  cause  a  separation  between 
the  royal  couple.  Isabella's  naturally  good  heart 
seemed  softened  when  she  was  leaving  the  palace, 
and  it  was  evidently  remorse  which  prompted 
her  to  look  anxiously  back  from  the  carriage,  in 
search  of  a  glimpse  of  the  husband  at  one  of  the 
windows  of  the  royal  pile.  But  the  coach 
rattled  on,  and  the  Queen's  search  was  in 
vain ;  whilst  her  sad  face,  with  its  traces  of  tears, 
showed  that  things  might  have  been  better  had 
not  the  differences  of  the  royal  couple  been 
fostered,  for  their  own  ends,  by  intriguers  of  the 
camarilla. 

Forsaken  by  his  wife,  Francisco  followed  the 
advice  of  his  friends,  to  enjoy  himself  in  his  own 
way  ;  so  he  repaired  to  the  Palace  of  the  Pardo, 
where  banquets,  hunting  -  parties,  and  other 
festivities  deadened  his  sense  of  injury  at  his 
wife's  conduct. 

Those  interested  in  the  welfare  of  the  land  were 
disappointed  when  the  birthday  of  the  Queen 
was  celebrated  by  her  holding  a  reception  alone  at 
Aranjuez,  whilst  the  King  had  a  hunting  expedi- 
tion at  the  Pardo.  The  Ministers  came  to  the 
reception  at  Aranjuez,  and  then  promptly  returned 
to  the  capital,  leaving  the  Queen  with  her  trinity 
of  Bulwer,  Serrano,  and  Salamanca.  General 
Salamanca  was  at  last  sent  by  the  King  to 
Aranjuez  to  advise  Isabella  to  return,  but  she 

174 


A  Royal  Quarrel  and  the  Reconciliation 

would  not  accept  the  condition  of  a  change  in 
the  Serrano  position. 

This  refusal  made  the  King  decline  to  assist  at 
the  reception  of  the  Pope's  Nuncio  at  Aranjuez, 
and  he  was  forbidden  to  return  to  the  royal  Palace 
of  Madrid. 

Benavides,  a  courtier,  anxious  to  heal  this  un- 
happy division  in  the  Royal  Family,  came  to 
Francisco,  and  said  :* 

"  This  separation  cannot  go  on  ;  it  is  not  good 
for  the  Queen  or  for  Your  Majesty.7' 

"That  I  can  understand/'  returned  the  King; 
"but  she  has  chosen  to  outrage  my  dignity  as 
husband,  and  this  when  my  demands  are  not 
exaggerated.  I  know  that  Isabelita  does  not 
love  me,  and  I  excuse  her,  because  I  know  that  our 
union  was  only  for  State  reasons,  and  not  from 
inclination  ;  and  I  am  the  more  tolerant  as  I,  too, 
was  unable  to  give  her  any  affection  myself.  I 
have  not  objected  to  the  course  of  dissimulation, 
and  I  have  always  shown  myself  willing  to  keep 
up  appearances  to  avoid  this  disgraceful  break  ; 
but  Isabelita,  either  from  being  more  ingenuous 
or  more  vehement  than  I  am,  could  not  fulfil  this 
hypocritical  duty — this  sacrifice  for  the  good  of 
the  nation.  I  married  because  I  had  to  marry, 
because  the  position  of  King  is  flattering.  I  took 
the  part,  with  its  advantages.  I  have  no  right 
to  throw  away  the  good  fortune  which  I  gained 
from  the  arrangement.  So  I  made  up  my  mind 
to  be  tolerant,  if  they  were  equally  so  with  me,  and 
I  was  never  upset  at  the  presence  of  a  favourite." 
*  "  Estafeta  del  Palacio  Real,"  Bermejo,  vol.  ii. 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Here  the  King  was  interrupted  by  Benavides 
saying  : 

"  Allow  me,  Sire,  to  observe  one  thing.  That 
which  you  now  say  with  regard  to  tolerance  of 
a  favourite  is  not  in  accordance  with  your  present 
line  of  conduct,  for  do  you  not  demand  the  with- 
drawal of  General  Serrano  before  agreeing  to  the 
reconciliation  we  are  asking  ?" 

Then,  with  a  singular  calmness,  the  King  re- 
turned : 

"  I  do  not  deny  that  this  Serrano  is  the  main 
drawback  to  an  agreement  with  Isabelita,  for  the 
dismissal  of  the  favourite  would  be  immediately 
followed  by  the  reconciliation  desired  by  my 
wife  ;  but  I  would  have  tolerated  him,  I  would 
have  exacted  nothing,  if  he  had  not  liurt  me 
personally  by  insulting  me  with  unworthy  names, 
failing  in  respect  to  me,  and  not  giving  me  proper 
consideration — and  therefore  I  hate  him."  He  is 
a  little  Godoy,  who  has  not  known  how  to  behave  ; 
for  he  at  least  got  over  Charles  IV.  before  rising 
to  the  favour  of  my  grandmother/' 

The  Minister  of  the  Government  listened  with 
astonishment  to  the  King's  words.  Don  Fran- 
cisco saw  it,  and  continued  : 

"  The  welfare  of  fifteen  million  people  demands 
this  and  other  sacrifices.  I  was  not  born  for 
Isabelita,  nor  Isabelita  for  me,  but  the  country 
must  think  the  contrary.  I  will  be  tolerant,  but 
the  influence  of  Serrano  must  cease,  or  I  will  not 
make  it  up." 

Benavides  replied  that  the  Ministry  deplored 
this  unhappy  "  influence,"  which  was  getting 

176 


A  Royal  Quarrel  and  the  Reconciliation 

burdensome  to  the  Queen  herself ;  but  Serrano 
had  such  a  fatal  ascendancy  everywhere,  and  had 
won  over  to  his  side  the  opposing  elements,  that 
any  sudden  step  to  put  an  end  to  the  evil  would 
result  in  deplorable  consequences  for  the  nation. 
"  However,  the  Ministry  has  decided  to  get  rid 
of  this  pernicious  influence/'  continued  Bena- 
vides.  "  It  is  seeking  a  way  to  do  so  without  a 
collision  and  its  consequences  ;  and  one  of  the 
things  which  would  help  to  this  course  of  the 
Cabinet  would  be  the  immediate  reconciliation 
of  Your  Majesties,  as  the  preliminary  to  the  other 
steps  which  will  lead  to  Serrano's  overthrow." 

The  King  refused.  He  said  that  his  dignity 
demanded  the  withdrawal  of  the  "  influence." 
Fresh  evident  proofs  had  been  given  that  this 
hateful  man  was  the  cause  of  the  Queen's  separa- 
tion from  him,  and  therefore  he  was  not  inclined 
to  go  back  from  his  word  about  him. 

So  Pacheco  and  all  the  other  Ministers,  except- 
ing Salamanca,  determined  to  resign  if  Serrano 
did  not  retire  from  the  Court. 

Benavides  and  Pacheco  were  among  the  depu- 
tation who  petitioned  the  favourite  to  agree  to 
this  step,  but  it  was  in  vain.  The  Ministers  went 
backwards  and  forwards  to  La  Granja  without 
gaining  their  purpose.  Finally,  in  pursuance  of 
the  Pope's  advice,  the  Queen  decided  to  return 
to  Madrid ;  and  Salamanca,  as  Prime  Minister, 
went  to  the  Escorial  to  report  the  fact  to  Bulwer. 

It  must  be  noted  that  Salamanca's  name  was 
not  in  the  list  of  Ministers  suggested  by  Narvaez. 
The  Queen  wished  it  to  be  added,  but  Narvaez 

177  M 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

declined  to  follow  suit,  as  he  knew  that  this 
statesman  was  supported  by  Bulwer,  whose  dis- 
like of  the  King  was  well  known ;  and  the  way 
he  had  spoken  of  Francisco  before  his  wedding 
naturally  made  the  King  averse  to  seeing  him. 

Bulwer  worked  with  Bermejo  against  Isabella 
during  the  premiership  of  Salaancam,  and  the 
publication  in  The  Times  of  a  demand  for  the 
royal  divorce  was  due  to  him. 

At  last  Francisco  and  Isabella  were  reconciled. 
It  was  on  October  13  that  the  King  returned  to 
the  capital.  He  entered  the  gate  of  the  palace 
in  a  carriage  drawn  by  six  horses,  with  a  mounted 
escort  of  the  Guardia  Civil.  He  was  dressed 
quietly  in  black,  and  Brunelli,  the  Pope's  Legate, 
was  seated  on  his  left.  Narvaez,  Count  Alcoy, 
Count  Vistahermosa,  rode  by  the  coach,  and  two 
carriages  followed  with  the  high  dignitaries  of  the 
palace. 

The  King  looked  pleased.  General  Serrano, 
whom  he  hated  so  cordially,  had  left  Madrid,  and 
the  Queen  was  waiting  for  him  at  the  window. 
Brunelli  was  about  to  follow  the  royal  couple  as 
they  walked  away  after  their  first  meeting,  but 
Narvaez  said  :  "  Whither  away,  Your  Eminence  ? 
Let  them  be  alone  with  their  tears  and  kisses. 
These  things  are  done  better  without  witnesses/' 

The  Queen  arrived  that  day  at  her  dwelling  in 
the  Calle  de  las  Rejas.  "There  was  a  ^family 
dinner-party  in  the  evening  at  the  palace,  and, 
in  a  private  interview  with  her  daughter,  Maria 
Cristina  begged  her  to  be  more  discreet  in  future  ; 
and  she  reminded  her  that  although  she  had,  as 

178 


A  Royal  Quarrel  and  the  Reconciliation 

a  widow,  allowed  herself  to  be  captivated  by  a 
commoner,  whilst  she  was  the  wife  of  the  King 
she  had  never  allowed  her  thoughts  to  wander 
beyond  the  circle  of  her  rank  and  her  duty. 

The  reckless  extravagance  of  the  Queen  excited 
muchremark.  Courtiers  are  still  living  who  recollect 
seeing  Isabella  give  her  bracelets  to  the  beggars 
who  sometimes  infest  the  courtyard  of  the  palace. 

When  Miraflores,  who  was  considered  the  soul 
of  truth,  received  a  reckless  order  from  the  Queen 
to  dispense  a  certain  amount  of  money  on  some 
petitioner,  he  had  the  sum  put  in  pieces  on  a  table, 
and  it  was  only  the  sight  of  the  large  sum  which 
was  thus  laid  before  the  Queen  which  showed  her 
the  extravagance  of  her  command. 

A  great  influence  was  soon  found  to  be  at  work 
in  the  palace  in  the  person  of  Sister  Patrocinio, 
whose  brother,  Quiroga,  was  one  of  the  gentlemen- 
in-waiting. 


179  M  2 


CHAPTER  XI 

ATTEMPT   ON   THE   LIFE   OF   QUEEN   ISABELLA— 
THE   OVERTHROW   OF   THE   QUEEN- 
MOTHER,   MARIA   CRISTINA 

1850-1854 

THERE  was  much  variety  of  feeling  when  it  was 
known  that  an  heir  to  the  throne  was  expected. 
On  the  day  of  the  birth,  July  12,  1850,  the  clerics, 
Ministers,  diplomats,  officers,  and  other  important 
personages  of  the  realm,  assembled  at  the  palace 
to  pay  their  respects  to  the  expected  infant.  But 
the  bells  and  cannon  had  hardly  announced  to 
the  nation  the  birth  of  the  girl-child  when  it 
expired.  So  the  dead  form  of  the  infant,  which 
had  only  drawn  breath  in  this  world  for  five 
minutes,  was  brought  into  the  assembly  of  digni- 
taries, and  after  this  sad  display  the  gathering 
dispersed  in  silence.  The  kind-heartedness  of  the 
Queen  was  shown  in  her  thoughtful  generosity  to 
the  nurses  who  were  disappointed  of  their  charge. 

"  Poor  nurses,  they  must  have  felt  it  very 
much  !"  she  exclaimed.  "  But  tell  them  not  to 
mind,  for  they  shall  be  paid  the  same  as  if  they 
had  had  my  child." 

In  February,  1852,  an  heir  to  the  throne  was 
once  more  expected,  and  the  birth  of  the  Infanta 

180 


Attempt  on  the  Life  of  Queen  Isabella 

Isabella  was  celebrated  by  the  usual  solemn  pre- 
sentation. When  the  King  showed  the  infant 
to  his  Ministers,  he  said  to  the  Generals  Castanos 
and  Castroterreno  : 

"  You  have  served  four  Kings,  and  now  you 
have  a  Princess  who  may  one  day  be  your 
Sovereign." 

It  was  on  February  2,  1852,  that  the  dastardly 
attempt  was  made  on  the  life  of  the  Queen,  just 
before  leaving  the  palace  for  the  Church  of  Atocha, 
where  the  royal  infant  was  to  be  baptized.  The 
Court  procession  was  passing  along  the  quad- 
rangular gallery,  hung  with  the  priceless  tapestries 
only  displayed  on  important  occasions,  when 
Manuel  Martin  Merino,  a  priest  of  a  parish  of 
Madrid,  suddenly  darted  forward  from  the  spec- 
tators lining  the  way,  with  the  halberdier  guard. 
The  petition  in  the  cleric's  hand  and  his  garb  of 
a  cleric  led  to  his  step  forward  being  unmolested, 
and  the  Queen  turned  to  him,  prepared  to  take 
the  paper.  But  the  next  moment  the  other  hand 
of  the  assassin  appeared  from  under  his  cloak 
with  a  dagger,  which  he  swiftly  aimed  at  the 
royal  mother.  Fortunately,  the  Queen's  corset 
turned  aside  the  murderous  weapon,  and,  although 
blood  spurted  from  her  bodice,  the  wound  was  not 
very  deep  ;  but  she  was  at  once  put  to  bed  and 
placed  under  the  care  of  the  royal  physicians. 

The  royal  infant  was  promptly  seized  from  the 
arms  of  its  mother  at  the  moment  of  the  attack, 
by  an  officer  of  the  Royal  Guard,  and  for  this 
presence  of  mind  the  soldier  was  afterwards  given 
the  title  of  the  Marquis  of  Amparo. 

181 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

With  regard  to  the  assailant,  the  Queen  said  to 
her  Ministers  :  "  You  have  often  vexed  me  by 
turning  a  deaf  ear  to  my  pleas  of  mercy  for 
criminals,  but  I  wish  this  man  to  be  punished 
immediately."  And,  with  the  outraged  feeling  of 
the  object  of  such  a  dastardly  deed,  Isabella 
turned  to  the  would-be  murderer,  and  said: 
'  What  have  I  ever  done  to  offend  you,  that  you 
should  have  attacked  me  thus  ?" 

During  the  trial  in  the  succeeding  days  the 
Queen  softened  to  the  criminal,  and  said  to  her 
advisers  :  "  No,  no  !  don't  kill  him  for  what  he 
did  to  me  !" 

However,  justice  delivered  the  man  to  the  hang- 
man five  days  after  his  deed. 

The  efforts  to  discover  Merino's  accomplices 
were  fruitless,  and  it  was  thought  that  the  deed 
had  been  prompted  more  by  the  demagogue  party 
than  by  the  Carlists. 

The  cool,  cynical  manner  of  the  cleric  never 
left  him  even  at  the  moment  of  his  execution. 

When  the  priest's  hair  was  cut  for  the  last  time, 
he  said  to  the  barber :  "  Don't  cut  much,  or  I  shall 
catch  cold." 

The  doomed  man's  request  to  say  a  few  words 
from  the  scaffold  was  refused.  When  asked  what 
he  had  wished  to  say,  he  replied :  "  Nothing 
much.  I  pity  you  all  for  having  to  stay  in  this 
world  of  corruption  and  misery." 

The  ovation  which  the  Queen  had  when  she 
finally  went  to  the  Church  of'Atocha  to  present 
the  infant  surpasses  description."  4  Flowers  strewed 
the  way,  and  tears  of  joy  showed  the  sympathy  of 

182  * 


Attempt  on  the  Life  of  Queen  Isabella 

the  people  with  the  Queen  in  her  capacity  as 
mother,  and  at  her  escape  from  the  attempt  on 
her  life. 

From  1852  to  1854  Isabella  failed  to  please  her 
subjects,  and  the  outburst  of  loyalty  which  had 
followed  the  attempt  on  her  life  gradually  waned. 
Curiously  indifferent  to  what  was  for  her  personal 
interest,  as  well  as  for  the  welfare  of  the  country, 
Isabella  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  the  advice  of  her 
Ministers  to  dissolve,  a  Cabinet  which  was  under 
the  leadership  of  the  Count  of  San  Luis,  who  was 
known  to  be  the  tool  of  Queen  Maria  Cristina, 
now  so  much  hated  by  the  Spaniards.  Miraflores 
wrote  a  letter  to  Isabella,  advising  the  return  of 
Espartero,  the  Count  of  Valencia,  but  the  letter 
never  reached  its  destination. 

Remonstrances  which  had  been  made  upon  the 
Government  were  now  directed  straight  to  the 
Throne. 

"  You  see/*  said  her  advisers,  "  how  the  persons 
whom  you  have  overwhelmed  with  honours  and 
favours  speak  against  you  !" 

The  Generals  O'Donnell  and  Dulce  finally  took 
an  active  part  against  the  Ministry,  supported  by 
the  Queen-mother  and  Rianzares. 

The  Count  of  San  Luis  was  a  man  of  fine  bearing 
and  charming  manners.  He  had  been  conspicuous 
in  his  early  days  for  his  banquets  and  gallantries, 
but  he  had  also  been  known  for  many  a  generous 
deed  to  his  friends  ;  and  it  was  noticeable  that 
when  the  tide  of  favour  left  him  he  was  deserted 
by  all  those  to  whom  he  had  been  of  service. 

The  birth  of  another  royal  infant  in  1854 

183 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


excited  little  or  no  interest  in  the  capital,  where 
discontent  with  the  reigning  powers  was  so 
evident.  General  Dulce  was  accused  in  the 
presence  of  the  Queen  and  San  Luis  of  having 
conspired  against  the  Throne.  This  the  officer 
indignantly  denied  on  the  spot,  declaring  that 
never  could  he  have  believed  in  the  perfidy 
which  had  prompted  the  report. 

At  last  the  storm  of  revolution  broke  over 
Madrid,  and  the  parties  of  the  Generals  O'Donnell 
and  Dulce  came  into  collision  with  those  of  the 
Government.  Insulting  cries  against  the  Queen- 
mother  filled  the  streets,  and  during  the  three 
days'  uproar  the  house  of  Maria  Cristina,  in  the 
Calle  de  las  Rejas,  was  sacked,  as  well  as  those  of 
her  partisans.  The  furniture  was  burned  in  the 
street,  and  Maria  Cristina  took  refuge  in  the 
royal  palace. 

After  the  Pronunciamento  of  Vicalvaro  and 
O'Donnell  to  the  troops,  it  was  evident  that  the 
soldiers  of  the  Escorial  would  also  revolt  against 
the  Government. 

It  was  then  that  Isabella  was  filled  with  the 
noble  impulse  to  go  alone  to  the  barracks  of  the 
mutinous  regiments  and  reason  personally  with 
them.  With  her  face  aglow  with  confidence  in 
her  soldiers  and  in  herself,  she  said  :  "  I  am  sure 
that  the  generals  will  come  back  with  me  then  to 
Madrid,  and  the  soldiers  will  return  to  their 
barracks  shouting  '  Vivas '  for  their  Queen." 

But  this  step,  which  would  have  appealed  with 
irresistible  force  to  the  subjects,  was  opposed  by 
the  Ministers,  who  objected  to  a  course  which 

184 


w  -B 

23  C 

<  '3 

C/3  Pi 


S 


Attempt  on  the  Life  of  Queen  Isabella 

would  have  robbed  them  of  their  portfolios  by 
the  Sovereign  coming  to  an  understanding  with 
those  who  were  opposed  to  their  opinions. 

At  this  time  Isabella  received  from  the  Infanta 
Josef  a,  daughter  of  the  Infanta  Louisa  Carlota 
and  Francisco  de  Paula,  a  letter  which  showed 
that  the  Princess  had  inherited  her  mother's 
hatred  of  the  Queen-mother,  Maria  Cristina ;  for 
she  wrote  : 

'  Your  Majesty  should  distrust  the  artificial 
and  partial  counsels  of  the  Queen-mother.  This 
lady,  to  whom  you  owe  your  birth,  is  sacrificing 
you  to  her  insatiable  greed  of  gold.  Beyond  your 
life  you  do  not  owe  anything  to  Maria  Cristina. 
She  has  done  nothing  for  Spain  that  you  should 
give  her  submission  and  obedience  in  your  conduct 
as  Queen.  Hardly  had  Your  Majesty's  father 
gone  down  to  his  grave  than  his  widow  gave  you 
the  pernicious  example  of  an  impure  love,  which 
began  in  a  scandal,  and  ended,  ten  years  later, 
in  a  morganatic  marriage,  to  the  incalculable 
harm  of  the  country. 

"  Maria  Cristina  is  lax  in  the  principles  of 
morality,  which  ought  to  be  the  foundation  of 
the  education  of  Princes,  and  she  knew  not  how 
to  inculcate  them  in  the  mind  of  Your  Majesty. 
Whilst  you  were  a  child,  she  did  nothing  but 
accumulate  money  and  arrange  for  her  future 
booty. 

'  The  disinterestedness  and  the  generous  senti- 
ments which  enrich  Your  Majesty's  heart,  and  the 
high  tendencies  which  have  shone  in  your  mind, 
and  which  have  only  been  suffocated  by  the 

185 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

pettiness  of  your  entourage,  are  exclusively  a 
gift  from  Heaven,  and  under  favourable  circum- 
stances they  would  have  developed  into  great 
and  glorious  deeds.  When  the  time  arrived  for 
the  marriage  of  Your  Majesty — an  event  of  such 
import  to  your  destiny — Your  Majesty  knows 
that  the  Queen-mother  only  used  her  influence  to 
make  you  marry  a  man  whose  sole  merit  lay  in  his 
power  of  ministering  to  her  omnivorous  nature. 
Never  did  a  mother  behave  in  such  a  self-interested 
way  in  what  concerned  her  daughter's  domestic 
happiness  !  And  now  she  continues  the  soul  of 
the  Government,  counselling  Your  Majesty  for 
her  own  ends,  and  with  utter  disregard  of  the 
wishes  of  the  people/ ' 

This  letter,  which  gives  an  idea  of  the  dis- 
sensions of  the  Royal  Family,  and  the  expression 
of  feeling  against  Maria  Cristina,  was  shared  by 
the  people.  Indeed,  the  hatred  of  the  Queen- 
mother  was  publicly  shown  after  she  took  refuge 
in  the  royal  palace.  The  Plaza  de  los  Ministros 
resounded  with  the  cries  from  the  townsfolk  of 
"  Death  to  Cristina  !"  A  storm  of  stones  broke 
all  the  windows  of  the  palace.  The  soldiers  fired 
on  the  people.  The  palace  gate  of  El  Principe 
had  to  be  guarded  by  two  cannon  commanding 
the  Plaza  de  Oriente.  Twelve  guns  were  stationed 
in  the  great  courtyard  called  the  Plaza  de  las 
Armas,  and  all  the  cavalry  at  Madrid  was  sum- 
moned to  the  defence  of  the  royal  abode ;  and 
during  the  siege  there  was  serious  anxiety  that  the 
provisions  would  not  last  long. 

Queen  Isabella  sought  to  encourage  and  sup- 

186 


Attempt  on  the  Life  of  Queen  Isabella 


port  her  mother,  but  she  saw  that  the  stream 
of  public  hatred  was  now  too  strong  to  be 
stemmed. 

The  arrival  of  Espartero  in  Madrid,  on  July  29, 
raised  the  siege  of  the  palace,  and  the  people, 
delighted  at  the  sight  of  their  favourite  leader, 
gave  a  loyal  ovation  to  Queen  Isabella  when  she 
appeared  at  a  window  of  the  palace. 

The  days  from  July  17  to  August  28  were  fraught 
with  anxiety  for  the  Queen  of  Spain.  The  cries 
for  the  dismissal  of  the  Queen-mother,  and  for 
her  trial  for  the  appropriation  of  State  moneys, 
could  no  longer  be  silenced,  and  the  day  came 
when  the  royal  lady  found  that  her  personal 
safety  demanded  her  departure  from  the  country. 
So,  accompanied  by  a  mounted  escort,  Maria 
Cristina  submitted  to  the  decision  of  Espartero, 
as  the  mouthpiece  of  the  people,  and  she  finally 
bade  farewell  to  her  weeping  daughter  at  the 
palace  door,  and  left  the  country,  never  more  to 
return. 

Espartero  made  a  crusade  against  the  undue 
priestly  influence  at  Court.  The  weak-minded 
King  was  quite  under  the  power  of  "  the  bleeding 
nun,"  as  Patrocinio  was  called,  and  his  constant 
visits  to  her  apartments  in  the  palace  were  said 
to  have  been  in  search  of  spiritual  counsel,  with 
which  she  was  supposed  to  be  miraculously 
endowed  by  reason  of  the  wounds  in  her  forehead 
and  hands,  which  refused  to  be  healed,  as  they 
were  said  to  be  illustrative  of  those  of  the  Saviour. 
The  Queen  and  all  the  Royal  Family  became 
hysterically  hypnotized  by  this  phenomenon. 

187 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

But  Espartero  soon  put  an  end  to  the  matter 
by  having  the  lady  put  under  the  authoritative 
care  of  a  doctor,  who  had  her  hands  tied  so  as  to 
prevent  her  irritating  the  wounds ;  and  thus  in 
a  short  time  the  supposed  miracle  was  over,  and 
the  power  of  the  religieuse  and  her  brother,  the 
Archbishop  Claret,  was  at  an  end. 

Espartero  had  O'Donnell  as  his  Minister  of 
War.  Dissensions  broke  out  again  in  the  Cabinet, 
and  O'Donnell  reaped  the  success  of  his  camarilla 
influence  at  the  midnight  Council  meeting  held 
before  the  Queen  in  July,  1856.  For  when 
Espartero  found  that  his  measures  for  the  new 
Constitution  were  rejected,  he  offered  his  resigna- 
tion ;  and  then,  to  his  surprise,  the  Queen,  by  a 
prearranged  concert,  turned  to  hife  colleague  with 
her  sweetest  smile,  saying,  "  I  aiii  sure  you  won't 
abandon  me,  will  you  ?"  and  he  was  sworn  in  as 
Prime  Minister  the  following  day. 

But  O'Donnell  had  a  powerful  rival  for  favour 
at  the  palace  in  the  person  of  Narvaez,  a  General 
of  some  fame,  whose  alert ^  dapper  little  figure, 
said  to  have  been  improved  by  corsets,  made  him 
popular  at  Court  as  a  dancer. 

This  officer  was  extremely  arrogant,  and  noting 
that  the  grandees,  by  right  of  their  special  pre- 
rogative, stood  covered  in  the  royal  presence 
during  the  ceremony  of  the  King  washing  the 
feet  of  the  poor,  and  feeding  them  in  the  historical 
Hall  of  Columns,  he  promptly  put  his  own  cocked 
hat  on  his  head,  and  bade  his  officers  do  the  same. 

O'Donnell,  who  was  of  a  heavier,  clumsier  build 
than  his  rival,  suffered  much  at  the  sight  of  the 

188 


Attempt  on  the  Life  of  Queen  Isabella 

success  of  Narvaez  in  the  arts  of  society.  One 
day  at  a  state  ball  at  the  palace  the  two  Generals 
stood  in  readiness  to  conduct  the  Queen  through 
the  mazes  of  the  rigodon.  As  Prime  Minister, 
O'Donnell  considered  that  the  distinction  of  taking 
Isabella's  hand  for  the  figures  was  his  by  right, 
but  Isabella  could  not  resist  the  temptation  of 
having  for  a  partner  a  man  distinguished  as  a 
follower  of  Terpsichore,  and  she  therefore  singled 
out  Narvaez  as  her  partner. 

In  a  fury  at  what  he  considered  a  public  slight, 
O'Donnell  gave  in  his  resignation  the  next  day 
as  President  of  the  Council,  and  General  Narvaez 
was  chosen  to  fill  the  vacant  place. 

It  was  well  known  at  Court  that  the  British 
Ambassador,  Bulwer  Lytton,  was  working  against 
the  Court  of  Spain  in  England,  and  consequently 
he  was  an  object  of  great  aversion  to  the  military 
leader  of  the  Government. 

Irritated  at  the  Englishman's  assumption  of 
authority,  Narvaez  said  one  day  to  Bulwer 
Lytton  that  Spain  did  not  interfere  with  the 
affairs  of  Queen  Victoria  like  England  did  with 
those  of  Isabella  II.  To  this  remark  the  British 
diplomat  returned  that  Victoria  did  not  owe  her 
throne  to  foreign  intervention,  as  Isabella  did. 

One  day  Narvaez  was  in  his  bureau  in  a  great 
state  of  irritation  about  some  action  of  the  British 
Ambassador,  when  Bulwer  Lytton  was  announced. 
He  drew  a  chair  close  to  Narvaez,  and,  although 
the  Spaniard  pushed  his  back,  drew  his  seat 
still  closer.  ^Upon  this  Narvaez  jumped  up  in 
his  excitable  manner,  and  then,  wishing  to  seat 

189 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

himself  again,  he  missed  the  place  and  found 
himself  lower  than  he  wished. 

Upon  this  the  Ambassador  made  some  remark 
which  added  fuel  to  the  fire  of  the  General's 
wrath,  and,  advancing  to  the  Englishman,  he 
made  him  rise  from  his  seat,  took  him  by  the 
neck,  and  kicked  him  so  that  he  nearly  fell  to  the 
ground.  The  Ambassador  took  his  papers  for 
England  that  day,  and  this  incident  doubtless 
added  to  the  bitterness  with  which  Bulwer  re- 
ported on  the  affairs  of  Spain. 

The  incident  just  related,  of  this  last  interview 
of  Sir  Bulwer  Lytton  with  the  Spanish  Premier, 
was  evidently  never  reported  in  all  its  bearings, 
but  enough  was  known  for  it  to  be  seen  that  the 
Ambassador  was  apt  to  embroil  matters.  For 
in  "  The  Letters  of  Queen  Victoria/'  vol.  ii., 
p.  207,  Her  Majesty  writes  : 


23,  1848. 

11  The  sending  away  of  Sir  H.  Bulwer*  is  a 
serious  affair,  which  will  add  to  our  many  embar- 
rassments. The  Queen,  however,  is  not  surprised 
at  it,  from  the  tenor  of  the  last  accounts  df  Madrid, 
and  from  the  fact  that  Sir  H.  Bulwer  has,  for  the 
last  three  years,  been  sporting  with  political 
intrigues.  He  invariably  boasted  of  being  in  the 
confidence  of  every  conspiracy,  though  he  was 
taking  care  not  to  be  personally  mixed  up  in  them  ; 

*  "  Lord  Palmerston  had  written  a  letter  to  Bulwer  (which 
the  latter  showed  to  the  Spanish  Premier)  lecturing  the  Spanish 
Queen  on  her  choice  of  a  Minister.  This  assumption  of 
superiority,  as  Sir  Robert  Peel  calls  it,  led  to  a  peremptory 
order  to  leave  Spain  in  twenty-four  hours.  —  EDITOR." 

190 


Attempt  on  the  Life  of  Queen  Isabella 

and,  after  their  various  failures,  generally  har- 
boured the  chief  actors  in  his  house  under  the 
plea  of  humanity.  At  every  crisis  he  gave  us 
to  understand  that  he  had  to  choose  between  a 
revolution  and  a  palace  intrigue,  and  not  long  ago 
he  wrote  to  Lord  Palmerston  that  if  the  Monarchy 
with  the  Montpensier  succession  was  inconvenient 
to  us,  he  could  get  up  a  Republic." 

But  Isabella's  realm  was  still  torn  by  insur- 
rections. In  January,  1860,  the  Prefect  of  the 
Police  reported  that  a  rebellion  was  being  pre- 
pared in  Spain  against  the  throne  by  the  Carlist 
party,  under  Don  Carlos  Luis  de  Bourbon  y  de 
Braganza,  Count  of  Montemolin.  When  justice 
was  prepared  to  take  its  course  against  the  insur- 
rectionists, Don  Carlos  wrote  to  Isabella,  saying  : 

"  I  am  certain  that  your  compassionate  heart, 
which  has  always  shown  pity  for  the  unfortunate, 
will  not  fail  to  have  mercy  on  your  cousins,  and 
not  deny  the  pardon  that  we  crave." 

This  mercy  was  also  eloquently  pleaded  for 
by  the  unhappy  mother  of  the  delinquents.  So, 
obedient  to  the  impulse  of  her  kind  heart,  Isabella 
said  to  the  weeping  parent :  "Be  at  rest ;  your 
son  shall  not  die." 

However,  the  Carlist  family  soon  forgot  the 
clemency  of  the  Queen,  and  the  letter  of  Juan  de 
Bourbon,  son  of  Don  Carlos,"  Ferdinand's  brother, 
showed  that  the  spirit  of  animosity  burnt  as  power- 
fully as  ever  in  the  breast  of  the  claimant  to  the 
throne. 

'  Twenty-seven  years  you  have  reigned/'  ran 

191 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

the  Prince's  letter  to  his  royal  cousin,  "  and  you 
must  confess  that  the  hand  of  God  has  not  helped 
you.  I  know  the  country  ;  I  know  equally  well 
that  your  heart  is  good,  and  that  you  do  good 
when  you  can,  and  you  regret  the  evils  which 
afflict  Spain.  But  you  try  in  vain.  You  cannot 
fight  against  Providence,  which  never  wills  that 
evil  should  prosper.  Be  assured,  dear  cousin,  that 
God  did  not  choose  you  to  make  the  happiness 
of  Spain,  and  that  Divine  Providence  has  denied 
you  the  lot  of  being  a  great  Queen.  Descend, 
Isabella — descend  from  the  throne  !  Show  your- 
self great  in  this  matter,  and  take  the  place  to 
which  you  have  a  claim  in  my  family  as  my  dear 
cousin,  and  as  having  occupied  the  throne  for  so 
many  years,  and  do  not  expose  yourself  to  final 
disaster  and  bring  ruin  on  the  family." 


192 


CHAPTER  XII 

COURT   INTRIGUES 

1864—1868 

ON  November  28,  1857,  "  the  birth  of 
Alfonso  XII.,"  as  Martin  Hume  says,  "  added 
another  thong  to  the  whip  which  the  King- 
Consort  could  hold  over  the  Queen  for  his  personal 
and  political  ends,  and  it  also  had  the  apparently 
incongruous  effect  of  sending  Captain  Puig  Molto 
into  exile. 

Of  course  there  were  the  usual  rejoicings  at  the 
birth  of  a  Prince,  but  things  were  far  from  satis- 
factory at  the  Court.  The  Queen  had  now  a  taste 
of  personal  power  and  a  higher  notion  of  her  own 
political  ability.  The  Congress  was  in  slavish 
servitude  to  the  palace,  arid,  acting  in  accordance 
with  this  sentiment,  it  had  managed  to  get  rid  of 
the  men  in  the  Senate  who  had  been  working  for 
the  constitutional  privileges  of  the  country  which 
would  have  led  to  the  indispensable  protection  of 
the  prerogative  of  a  true  suffrage ;  and  freed  from 
these  patriots,  the  press  was  silenced  and  Parlia- 
ment was  suspended. 

The  return  of  Maria  Cristina,  the  Queen* s 
mother,  was  another  step  which  added  to  the 
unpopularity  of  Isabella  II.  Once  more  wearied 

193  N 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

out  with  waiting  for  the  realization  of  consti- 
tutional rights,  the  people's  exasperation  was 
voiced  by  the  soldiers  at  the  barracks  of  San 
Gil,  within  view  of  the  royal  palace  of  Madrid. 
O'Donnell  at  once  took  steps  for  the  suppression 
of  the  insurrection. 

The  cries  of  "  Viva  Prim !"  "  Viva  la  Libertad !" 
showed  that  the  spirit  of  republicanism  was 
rampant. 

Swiftly  as  O'Donnell  went  to  the  scene  of  action, 
Narvaez  was  before  him,  and  so  the  Prime  Minister 
had  the  mortification  of  seeing  his  rival  carried 
into  the  palace  to  be  tended  for  the  slight  wound  he 
had  received  in  the  conflict. 

The  rebellion  was  soon  quelled,  and  the  insur- 
gents were  shot ;  but  disinterested  advisers  of  the 
Queen  might  have  shown  her  that  such  emeutes 
proved  that  the  fire  of  discontent  was  smouldering, 
and  with  a  strong  Government  for  the  consti- 
tutional rights  for  which  the  country  was  clamour- 
ing the  revolution  of  i868^would  have  been  avoided. 

On  the  day  following  the  San  Gil  insurrection  a 
man  of  influence  at  the  Court  went  to  plead  pardon 
for  two  of  the  insurgents  from  Her  Majesty  herself. 

The  interview  was  characteristic  of  the  kind- 
heartedness  of  the  Queen. 

After  waiting  for  half  an  hour  in  the  ante- 
chamber, the  gentleman  was  shown  into  the  royal 
presence. 

"  You  have  been  quite  lost/'  said  Isabel 
graciously,  as  her  visitor  bent  over  her  hand. 
"It  is  a  thousand  years  since  you  have  been  to 


see  me." 


194 


Court  Intrigues 


Whilst  excusing  himself  with  courtly  grace, 
Tarfe  noticed  that  during  the  two  years  in  which 
he  had  been  absent  from  the  palace  the  Queen 
had  grown  much  stouter,  and  had  thus  lost  some 
of  her  queenly  dignity.  She  seemed  'distrait  and 
troubled,  and  the  red  lids  of  her  limpid  blue  eyes 
gave  her  an  expression  of  weariness.  They  were, 
moreover,  the  eyes  of  a  woman  who  had  been 
brought  in  contact  with  the  encyclopaedic  array  of 
the  various  forms  of  the  despoilers~of  innocence. 

The  petitioner  submitted  his  plea  for  mercy  for 
his  friends  by  saying  that  his  request  was 
backed  by  a  letter  from  the  holy  Mother,  begging 
her  to  write  two  letters  to  General  Hoyos  for  their 
release.  To  the  delight  of  the  intercessor,  the 
Sovereign  at  once  wrote  the  letters.  When  this 
was  done,  the  surprise  of  the  courtier  was  in- 
creased when  the  Queen,  <who  was  generally 
mananista,  said  in  a  quick,  nervous  tone  :  "  Do 
not  delay  giving  these  letters ;  do  not  wait  till 
to-morrow  ;  do  it  to-day  !" 

Before  leaving  the  royal  presence,  Tarfe  ven- 
tured to  say  that  O' Bonn  ell  was  much  upset  by  the 
events  of  the  preceding  day,  and  the  Queen  replied 
in  a  tone  curiously  devoid  of  feeling  :  "  Yes,  I  like 
O'Donnell  very  much."  This  she  said  three  times 
in  the  same  passionless  voice,  and  then,  seeing 
that  he  was  dismissed,  Tarfe  took  leave  of  Her 
Majesty ;  and  after  fulfilling  the  mission  to  Hoyos, he 
went  to  see  O'Donnell  at  his  palace  of  Buenavista. 

The  General  declined  to  believe  the  reports  of 
his  friends,  of  the  intrigues  which  were  to  compass 
his  fall. 

195  N   2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


The  victor  at  Tetuan  was  more  able  to  repel  the 
open  advance  of  an  enemy  than  the  underhand 
plots  of  a  palace. 

But  when  Ortiz  de  Pinedo  suddenly  came  in, 
and  said,  "  Gonzalez  Brabo  has  left  San  Juan  de 
Luz  to-day,  and  he  is  coming  to  form  a  Ministry 
with  Narvaez,"  the  General  was  somewhat  taken 
aback. 

On  the  following  morning,  after  finishing  a  long 
despatch  for  the  royal  signature,  he  repaired  to  the 
palace,  and,  anxious  to  know  the  real  state  of 
affairs,  he  submitted  to  Her  Majesty  the  list  of 
appointments  to  the  Senate-house,  many  of 
which  had  been  suggested  by  Isabel  herself. 

To  the  surprise  of  the  Minister,  the  list  was 
rejected  by  the  Queen  in  a  cold,  disdainful  way,  so 
O'Donnell  found  himself  forced  to  offer  his  resigna- 
tion. This  was  accepted  with  the  usual  meaning- 
less smiles  and  compliments. 

Then  O'Donnell  returned  to  his  house,  where 
his  friends  were  waiting  for  him.  His  face  be- 
trayed his  rage  and  mortification,  and,  throwing 
his  gloves  on  the  table  with  an  angry  gesture,  he 
exclaimed : 

"  I  have  been  dismissed  just  as  you  would 
dismiss  one  of  your  servants ." 

"  My  General/1  exclaimed  one  of  the  partisans 
of  the  ex-Minister,  '"  the  camarilla  delayed  the 
change  of  Ministry  for  two  days  after  the  mutiny ; 
why  was  that  ?  And  Ayala  returned  because  it  was 
better  for  Narvaez  that  we  should  have  the  odium 
of  shooting  the  insurgents.  Now  he  can  take  his 
place  in  Parliament  with  all  the  airs  of  clemency ." 

196 


Court  Intrigues 


O'Donnell,  who  could  not  deny  the  truth  of  this 
remark,  took  General  Serrano  by  the  arm  into 
another  room,  but  they  could  plainly  hear  their 
indignant  followers  saying :  "  Eso,  sefiora,  es 
imposible  !" 

The  Marquis  of  Mira-flores  says  that  a  General 
Pierrad,  the  head  of  the  Pronunciamento,  told 
a  chief  of  the  halberdiers  that  he  had  better  tell 
the  Queen  that  there  were  no  means  of  putting 
down  meetings,  and  this  for  two  reasons  :  Prim  and 
his  friends  only  wanted  a  change  in  the  power  by 
a  disciplined  Pronunciamento,  but  the  artillery, 
through  some  strange  influence,  would  not  recog- 
nize military  chiefs.  He  who  said  this  was  to  have 
been  shot  down  by  them  ;  he  saw  them  drunk  and 
faithless  to  their  commands.  This  communica- 
tion was  made  to  the  Queen.  In  1867  an  im- 
portant interview  took  place  in  the  Palace  of 
Madrid  between  Isabel  II.  and  her  sister,  the 
Duchess  of  Montpensier. 

It  will  be  remembered  that,  after  the  adventures 
of  the  royal  couple  in  the  revolution  of  1848,  the 
Duke  and  Duchess  retired  to  Seville,  where  they 
lived  in  the  Palace  of  San  Felmo  with  all  the  state 
dignity  of  sovereigns.  The  Queen  had  made  the 
Duke  an  Infante  of  Spain,  and  he  had  also  been 
appointed  Captain-General. 

The  Duke  decided  to  take  his  wife  to  Madrid  to 
counsel  her  sister  to  adopt  a  more  liberal  policy. 
The  Duchess  was  expecting  another  child,  but  she 
was  advised  not  to  postpone  her  visit  to  the 
royal  palace  of  Madrid.  The  interview  was  far 
from  satisfactory,  for  Isabella  had  no  intention  of 

197 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

allowing  Montpensier  to  have  an  active  part  in  the 
Government.  So  the  Princess  returned  to  Seville, 
and  Isabella  afterwards  wrote  her  a  letter,  in 
which  she  expressed  displeasure  at  her  aims.  This 
letter  received  an  angry  reply,  first  from  the 
husband,  and  then  from  the  wife.  So  a  coldness 
grew  up  between  the  sisters,  and,  indeed,  Isabella's 
want  of  confidence  in  Montpensier  was  proved  by 
the  subsequent  events  in  1868,  when  Prim  himself 
rejected  the  Duke's  offer  to  raise  forces  in  his 
favour. 

During  all  this  time  the  little  Prince  of  Asturias, 
who  was  nine  years  old  when  the  insurrection 
broke  out  in  the  barracks  of  San  Gil  for  Prim,  was 
pursuing  his  education  in  the  palace.  The  style 
of  the  Prince's  education  is  given  in  the  remark  of 
the  royal  child's  playmate  to  his  father,  when  he 
had  been  to  spend  a  day  at  the  palace. 

"  Papa,"  said  the  boy,  "  Alfonso  does  not  know 
anything.  He  is  taught  nothing  but  religion  and 
drilling.  After  the  religious  lesson,  which  was 
very  dull,"  the  child  continued,  "  Alfonso  was 
given  a  spear  and  a  sword,  and  he  waved  them 
about  so  much  that  Juanito  and  I  were  afraid  he 
would  hurt  us." 

A  record  was  kept  of  the  little  Prince's  doings 
during  the  day.  His  frequent  colds,  his  coughs, 
his  acts  of  devotion,  his  appetite  at  meals,  his 
games,  his  toys,  his  little^jtempers,  his  deeds  of 
obedience,  were  all  entered  in  the  register  as  signs 
of  his  temperament  and  as  indications  of  his 
future  character  as  a  man. 

The  Prince's  apartments  were  dreary.  The 

198 


Court  Intrigues 


windows  were  high  up  in  the  thick  walls,  the 
ceilings  were  low,  and,  as  a  grandee  says  when 
speaking  of  this  fact,  it  seemed  strange  that  the 
light  and  air  so  essential  for  a  child  should  be 
insufficiently  supplied  to  a  future  King.  General 
Pavia,  who  was  gentleman-in-waiting  to  Alfonso, 
only  shrugged  his  shoulders  at  this  remark,  but 
Senor  Morphy  ventured  to  say  :  '  That  is  our 
opinion,  but  she  who  commands,  commands." 

When  the  grandee  was  introduced  to  the  little 
Prince,  he  returned  the  salutation  with  the 
manner  of  one  accustomed  to  it,  but  with  a  pretty 
smile  which  was  very  attractive. 

"  Yes,"  said  his  attendant,  "  His  Royal  High- 
ness is  better  to-day.  He  only  has  a  little  cough 
now,  but  the  doctor  says  he  is  not  to  be  tired 
with  lessons  to-day  ;  he  is  only  to  rest." 

"  Last  night,"  said  the  General,  "  His  Highness 
asked  for  his  lead  soldiers  to  play  with  in  bed. 
He  did  not  want  to  say  his  prayers.  So  I  had  to 
fetch  the  new  prayer-book  which  Her  Majesty 
sent  a  few  days  ago,  and  I  read  the  prayers  whilst 
he  repeated  them  after  me.  So  in  this  way  te 
said  his  prayers,  but  not  willingly." 

Hereupon  Alfonso  protested,  saying  :  "  But  this 
morning,  Marquis,  I  said  my  prayers  without 
your  reading  anything." 

"  Yes,  yes,"  returned  the  gentleman ;  "  but 
Your  Highness  did  not  want  to  get  up,  so  I  had 
to  read  stories  to  you  until  the  doctor  came." 

A  few  pages  from  the  diary  of  the  young  Prince 
of  Asturias  gives  some  insight  into  the  dreary 
daily  life  of  the  delicate  child : 

199 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

"  October  i,  1866. — His  Highness  breakfasted 
at  ii  o'clock.  At  i  o'clock  he  had  drilling  till 
1.40.  At  2  o'clock  a  writing  lesson  with  Sefior 
Castilla ;  at  3  o'clock  religion  with  Senor  Fer- 
nandez ;  4.30,  rice  soup  as  usual ;  4.50  he  went 
up  to  the  rooms  of  Her  Majesty  to  go  for  a  drive 
with  her. 

"  October  4. — His  Highness  played  about  till 
2.15.  He  had  no  lessons  to-day,  as  being  Her 
Majesty's  saint's  day.  At  2.43  he  went  up  to 
the  Queen's  apartments  to  assist  at  the  reception. 
He  wore  the  uniform  of  a  sergeant,  with  the  Cross 
of  Pelayo.  The  ceremony  over  at  6.15,  when  His 
Highness  came  down  with  Senor  Novaliches,  as 
a  boot  hurt  him  (not  the  Marquis,  but  His  High- 
ness). The  said  Marquis  took  off  the  boot,  and 
carefully  examined  the  foot,  but  he  found  nothing 
to  account  for  the  pain.  Mention  is  made  of  this 
circumstance  as  the  Chief  of  the  Chamber  of  His 
Highness  thinks  it  fitting  to  do  so.  .  .  . 

"  October  6. — My  Lord  Prince  lunched  at  12 
o'clock.  I  gave  him  his  lessons.  He  went  to 
the  Church  of  Our  Lady  of  Atocha.  He  went 
to  bed  at  10  o'clock,  and  slept  ten  hours.  He 
took  some  chocolate,  made  his  confession  at  9.30, 
and  Father  Fernandez  celebrated  Mass. 

"  October  9. — He  breakfasted  with  appetite.  He 
had  his  lessons  at  the  marked  hours,  and  he  was 
somewhat  restless.  At  4  o'clock  he  took  some 
soup,  and  went  out  for  a  walk  with  the  Mayor- 
domo,  Senor  Marquis  de  Novaliches,  Professor 
Sanchez,  and  Juanito.  He  had  supper  at  8  o'clock, 
and  played  till  10  o'clock  with  Juanito,  but  left 

200 


Court  Intrigues 


off  when  he  knocked  his  left  leg  against  a  table. 
He  slept  from  10  o'clock  till  9  o'clock  in  the 
morning.  He  got  up  at  9.30  without  feeling  any 
pain  in  his  leg  from  the  blow.  He  did  his  orisons, 
assisted  at  the  Mass  in  his  room ;  he  went  out  for 
a  walk  with  his  Mayordomo,  returned  at  n  o'clock, 
and  assisted  at  the  Mass  with  Their  Majesties  and 
the  Princesses ;  and  at  11.45  he  had  his  hair 
cut/' 

As  Perez  Galdos  says  in  his  works,  the  long 
hours  of  religious  instruction  every  day  would 
have  qualified  the  little  Prince  for  the  Council 
of  Trent.  When  any  Bishops  came  to  visit  Isa- 
bella, they  were  sent  to  the  apartments  of  her 
little  son  ;  and  thus  Morphy  writes  in  the  register  : 
"  I  gave  the  lesson  to  His  Highness  in  the  presence 
of  the  Bishops  of  Avila,  Guadix,  Taragona,  and 
of  other  dioceses  whose  names  I  do  not  remember." 
And  Losa  wrote  :  "  He  opened  his  eyes  at  8.30  ; 
he  dressed  and  gave  thanks  to  God ;  he  took  his 
chocolate  with  appetite,  and  at  10  o'clock  had  his 
religion  lesson  in  the  presence  of  the  Cardinal 
of  Burgos,  who  was  pleased  with  his  progress, 
and  noted  that  His  Highness  was  '  magnificent  in 
everything.'  " 

Courtiers  who  were  true  of  heart  saw  with 
apprehension  the  artificial  character  of  the  Prince's 
education. 

"  Ah  !"  said  a  man  who  would  gladly  have  been 
frank  with  the  Queen,  but  he  felt  he  was  powerless 
against  her  crowd  of  flatterers,  "  Alfonso  is  a  very 
intelligent  child.  He  has  qualities  of  heart  and 
mind  which  would  give  us  a  King  worthy  of  the 

201 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


people,  were  they  only  properly  cultivated ;  but 
we  shall  never  see  this  ideal  realized,  because  he 
is  being  brought  up  like  an  idiot.  Instead  of 
educating  the  boy,  they  are  stultifying  him ; 
instead  of  opening  his  eyes  to  science,  life,  and 
nature,  they  blind  them  so  that  his  sensitive  soul 
remains  in  darkness  and  ignorance." 

The  same  courtier  implored  the  Prince's  edu- 
cators to  give  the  lad  a  chance.  "  Take  him 
out  of  this  atmosphere  of  priests  and  nuns,  and 
devotional  books  by  Father  Claret.  If  you  want 
Alfonso  to  be  a  great  King,  let  him  breathe  the 
pure  air  of  fine  deeds.  Take  him  away  from  the 
gloomy  atmosphere  of  the  royal  palace ;  let  him 
inhale  the  fresh  breezes  of  liberty.  His  talents 
will  develop,  and  he  will  become  a  different  boy." 

It  was  indeed  true  the  little  Prince  was  in  an 
unnatural  atmosphere  in  the  palace,  where  the 
tunic  of  the  nun  Patrocinio  had  become  an  object 
of  worship,  and  where  the  King,  in  his  stuffy 
apartments,  gave  himself  over  to  the  study  of 
relics  which  were  brought  to  him  at  a  high  price 
by  the  priestly  folk,  who  made  harvest  out  of  his 
credibility. 

The  situation  of  Queen  Isabella  is  graphically 
given  by  the  historian  Galdos  in  the  reflections 
of  a  loyal  courtier  whilst  having,  with  his  wife, 
an  audience  of  Isabella  II.  : 

"  Oh,  your  poor  Majesty  !"  he  said  to  himself. 
"  The  etiquette  invented  by  the  set-up  gentle- 
men of  the  Court  to  shut  you  off  from  the  national 
sentiment  prevents  me  telling  you  the  truth, 
because  it  would  hurt  you  to  hear  it.  Even 

202 


Court  Intrigues 


those  on  the  most  intimate  terms  with  you  shut 
you  out  from  the  truth,  and  they  come  to  you  full 
of  lies.  So,  kind-hearted  Isabella,  you  receive  the 
homage  of  my  gilded  untruths.  All  that  I  have 
said  to  you  this  afternoon  is  an  offering  of  floral 
decorations,  the  only  ones  received  on  royal 
altars.  .  .  .  You,  who  are  more  inclined  to  the 
ordinary  and  the  plebeian  than  other  Kings — you 
let  the  truth  come  to  you  in  external  decorative, 
and  verbal  matters,  but  in  things  of  public  con- 
sequence you  like  nothing  but  lies,  because  you 
are  educated  in  it,  and  falsity  is  the  religious 
cloak,  or  rather  the  transparent  veil,  which  you 
like  to  throw  over  your  political  and  non-political 
errors.  Oh,  poor  neglected,  ill-fated  Queen  .  .  .  !" 

The  reflections  of  the  courtier  were  here  inter- 
rupted by  Isabella  saying  to  his  wife  :  "  Maria 
Ignacia,  I  want  to  give  you  the  ribbon  of  Maria 
Luisa.  ...  I  shall  never  forgive  myself  for  not 
having  done  it  before.  I  have  been  very  neglect- 
ful—eh ?" 

The  Marchioness  was  eloquent  in  her  thanks, 
and  Beramendi  could  only  say  :  "  Senora,  the 
kindness  of  Your  Majesty  is  unbounded.  .  .  . 
How  can  we  express  our  gratitude  to  Your 
Majesty  ?" 

But  the  Marquis  said  to  himself  :  "  We  take  it, 
because  even  as  you  accept  our  lying  homage,  so 
we  receive  these  signs  of  vanity.  King  and 
people  we  deceive  each  other  ;  we  give  you  painted 
rags  of  flattery,  which  look  like  flowers,  and  you 
bestow  honours  on  us  which  take  the  place  of  real 
affection." 

203 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


Isabella  continued  :  "  I  must  give  you  a  title  of 
Count  or  Viscount,  which  your  son  can  take  when 
he  comes  of  age." 

The  Marquis's  wife  returned  :  "  Our  Queen  is 
always  so  good ;  that  is  why  the  Spaniards  love 
her  so." 

"  Ah,  no,  no !"  exclaimed  Isabella  in  a  melan- 
choly tone,  "  they  do  not  love  me  as  they  did.  .  .  . 
And  many  really  hate  me,  and  yet  God  knows  I 
have  not  changed  in  my  love  for  the  Spaniards.  .  .  . 
But  things  have  got  all  wrong.  ...  I  don't  know 
how  it  is  ...  it  is  through  the  heated  passions  of 
one  and  the  other.  But,  Beramendi,  it  is  not  my 
fault." 

"  No,  indeed,"  returned  the  courtier ;  "  you  have 
not  caused  this  embroiled  state  of  affairs.  It  is  the 
work  of  the  statesmen,  who  are  moved  by  ambition 
and  egoism." 

This  indeed  was  true,  for  even  as  Serrano  used 
the  Queen's  favour  to  his  own  ends,  and  had  his 
debts  twice  paid  by  Her  Majesty,  he  was  the  first 
to  lead  the  country  against  her. 

"  Do  you  think  that  matters  will  improve,  and 
that  passions  will  calm  down  ?"  asked  Isabella 
anxiously. 

"  Oh,  senora,  I  hope  that  the  Government  will 
confirm  your  authority,  and  that  those  that  are 
in  rebellion  will  recognize  their  error." 

"  That  is  what  they  all  say,"  said  Isabella,  with 
a  little  satirical  smile.  "  We  shall  see  how  things 
will  turn  out.  I  trust  in  God,  and  I  don't  believe 
He  will  forsake  me." 

"  Ah  !"  said  Beramendi  to  himself,  whilst  his 

204 


Court  Intrigues 


royal  mistress  continued  in  the  same  strain  of 
religious  trust  to  his  wife,  "  do  not  invoke  the 
true  God  whilst  you  prostrate  yourself  before  the 
false  one.  This  god  of  thine  is  an  idol  made  of 
superstition,  and  decked  in  the  trappings  of 
flattery ;  he  will  not  come  to  your  aid,  because  he 
is  not  God.  I  pity  you,  blind,  generous,  misled 
Sovereign.  .  .  .  Those  who  loved  you  so  much 
now  merely  pity  you.  .  .  .  You  have  been  silly 
enough  to  turn  the  love  of  the  Spaniards  to  com- 
miseration, if  not  to  hatred.  I  see  your  goodness, 
your  affection,  but  these  gifts  are  not  sufficient  to 
rule  a  nation.  The  Spanish  people  have  got  tired 
of  looking  for  the  fruit  of  your  good  heart." 

When  Isabella  gave  the  sign  of  dismissal  of  the 
courtier  and  his  wife  by  rising  to  her  feet,  he 
said  to  himself  sadly  : 

"Good-bye,  Queen  Isabella;  you  have  spoilt 
your  life.  Your  reign  began  with  the  smiles  of  all 
the  good  fairies,  but  you  have  changed  them  into 
devils,  which  drag  you  to  perdition.  ...  As  your 
ears  are  never  allowed  to  hear  the  truth,  I  cannot 
tell  you  that  you  will  reign  until  O'Donnell  will 
permit  the  Generals  to  second  Prim's  plans.  Oh, 
poor  Queen  !  you  would  think  me  mad  if  I  said 
such  a  thing  to  you  ;  you  would  think  I  was  a 
rebel  and  a  personal  enemy,  and  you  would  run  in 
terror  to  consult  with  your  devilish  nuns  and  the 
odious  set  which  has  raised  a  high  wall  between 
Isabella  II.  and  the  love  of  Spain.  Good-bye, 
lady  of  the  sad  destiny  ;  may  God  save  your 
descendants,  as  He  cannot  save  you !" 

The  good-heartedness  of  the  Queen  was,  indeed, 

205 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

seen  by  all  about  her,  and  there  are  people  still 
at  the  Palace  of  Madrid  who  remember  seeing 
Her  Majesty  take  off  her  bracelets  and  give  them 
to  the  beggars  which  infest  the  royal  courtyard. 
All  the  best  impulses  of  Isabella  were  turned  to 
her  own  ruin  for  the  want  of  true  patriots,  who 
by  supporting  the  constitutional  rights  of  the 
nation  would  have  secured  the  sovereignty  to 
the  Queen.  The  self-interested  conduct  of  the 
generals  and  statesmen,  whose  command  in  the 
camarilla  of  the  palace  meant  rule  over  the  heart 
of  Her  Majesty,  tended  naturally  only  to  the  over- 
throw of  personal  rivals,  and  to  the  neglect  of  the 
welfare  of  the  land. 

Prim  therefore  became  the  hope  of  the  nation. 
With  his  return  to  the  capital,  thought  the  people, 
crushed  down  by  taxation  and  deprived  of  consti- 
tutional liberty,  there  will  be  an  end  to  the 
camarilla,  Narvaez,  and  Patrocinio,  and  we  shall 
have  the  pure  fresh  air  of  disinterested  policy. 

The  death  of  O'Donnell  at  Biarritz  relieved 
Narvaez  of  the  fear  of  his  rival's  return,  but  the 
General  had  the  mortification  of  seeing  his  royal 
mistress  utterly  in  the  hands  of  Marfori,  who  had 
been  raised  from  the  position  of  Intendente  of  the 
Palace  to  the  position  of  supreme  personal  favour. 

When  the  Queen  heard  of  O'Donnell's  death, 
she  is  reported  to  have  said  :  "He  determined  not 
to  be  Minister  with  me  again,  and  now  he  can 
never  be." 

•,  The  Queen  now  committed  the  suicidal  act  of 
making  Gonzalez  Brabo  Prime  Minister  in  the 
place  of  Narvaez.  The  poor  lady  seemed  quite  to 

206 


Court  Intrigues 


have  lost  her  head,  and  there  was  no  one  to  put  her 
on  the  right  path,  surrounded  as  she  was  with 
harpies. 

According  to  a  letter  from  Pius  IX.,  found  in 
the  Princess's  prayer-book  in  the  royal  palace 
after  the  Queen  had  taken  flight,  the  Pope  coun- 
selled the  marriage  of  the  Infanta  Isabella  with 
a  Neapolitan  Prince.  Even  whilst  the  fetes  of 
the  marriage  were  going  on,  Gonzalez  Brabo  was 
concerting  with  the  revolutionary  Generals,  and 
the  name  of  "  Prim  and  Liberty  !"  was  heard  on 
all  sides,  and  messengers  were  sent  to  consult  with 
the  leader  of  the  Republican  party  in  London. 

The  supporters  of  the  Montpensier  party  hoped 
that  the  dethronement  of  Isabella  would  mean  the 
acceptance  of  the  Duchess  of  Montpensier  as 
Queen,  and  her  husband  as  Prince-Consort.  But 
this  idea  was  soon  nipped  by  Monsieur  de  Persigny, 
the  President  of  the  Privy  Council  of  the  Emperor 
of  the  French,  saying  to  Olozaga,  who  was  then 
Spanish  Ambassador  at  Paris,  that  he  would  never 
consent  to  the  crown  of  Spain  being  on  the  head 
of  either  the  Duke  or  the  Duchess  of  Montpensier. 

After  the  historic  day  of  September  29,  1868, 
when  Prim  made  his  successful  coup  at  Cadiz,  the 
Royal  Family  fled  to  San  Sebastian. 

The  haste  with  which  the  flight  was  made  could 
be  seen  in  the  collections  of  jewels  and  money 
which  had  been  thrust  into  bags  which  were  after 
aU  left  behind. 

In  the  Hotel  d'Angleterre  of  the  seaside  resort 
Isabella  still  seemed  to  expect  a  miracle  to  take 
place  in  her  favour.  A  throne  does  not  fall  every 

207 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

day,  and  a  crowd  hovered  about  the  hotel  to  see 
how  the  Queen  would  accept  her  overthrow. 

A  murmur  of  satisfaction  broke  out  among  the 
bystanders  when  the  loyal-hearted  Marquis  de 
Beramendi  was  seen  entering  the  hotel.  "  That  is 
a  good  thing/'  they  said,  "  for  Isabella  will  listen 
to  his  advice,  which  is  certain  to  be  wise." 

The  courtier's  remarks  to  the  Lady-in-  Wai  ting 
were  short  and  to  the  point. 

"  I  have  come  to  tell  you,"  he  said,  "  that,  if  the 
Queen  keeps  to  the  good  idea  of  abdicating,  certain 
infatuated  people  ought  to  be  kept  from  opposing 
it.  I  have  had  direct  news  from  Serrano,  and  he 
says  that,  if  Dona  Isabella  will  abdicate  in  favour 
of  Don  Alfonso,  he  will  save  the  dynasty,  and  she 
herself  will  be  saved.  The  Duke  of  Torres  will 
not  put  obstacles  in  the  way  of  this  course." 

"  Better  than  that,"  returned  the  Lady-in- 
Waiting,  in  a  voice  which  a  cold  rendered  almost 
inaudible,  "  I  thought  that  Her  Majesty  had  the 
same  idea, '  that  she  had  better  go  to  Logrono,  and 
abdicate  in  favour  of  the  Prince  of  Asturias  in  the 
presence  of  Esparterq/  ' 

"  That's  admirable  !"  said  Beramendi. 

"  And  then,  after  abdicating,  the  Queen  will 
depart  immediately  for  France,  leaving  the  new 
King  in  the  power  of  the  Regent  Espartero." 

"  Admirable !  splendid !"  cried  Beramendi ;  "  but 
there  is  not  a  minute  to  lose." 

"  The  departure  will  be  arranged,  this  evening." 

"  But,  my  God,  I  fear  delays  will  be  fatal ;  I  am 
afraid  that  some  bad  friend,  some  plotting  courtier 
of  the  camarilla,  will  spoil  this  saving  step— 

208 


Court  Intrigues 


"  Well,  I  must  go  upstairs  now,"  returned  the 
lady.  "  The  Sefiora,  Don  Francisco,  and  Roncali, 
are  busy  with  manifestoes  for  the  nation." 

"  And  Spain  will  say,  '  Manifestoes  to  me  !' 
Now  is  the  time  to  show  the  country  fine  deeds, 
and  not  empty  rhetoric." 

On  the  following  morning,  when  Beramendi 
went  to  the  hotel,  he  came  upon  Marfori;  and 
although  he  had  had  little  to  do  with  this  nephew 
of  Narvaez  since  royal  favouritism  had  raised  him 
to  such  undue  importance,  he  said,  in  a  tone  of 
assumed  respect :  "  So  Her  Majesty  is  going  direct 
to  France  ?  Something  was  said  about  her 
travelling  to  Logrofio  ?" 

Upon  this  Marfori  frowned  angrily,  saying : 
'  You  don't  understand,  my  dear  Marquis,  that 
it  would  be  very  humiliating  for  the  Queen  of 
Spain  to  ask  protection  from  a  General,  although 
he  bear  the  name  of  Espartero.  All  concert  with 
Progressists  is  dangerous.  The  Queen  is  leaving 
Spain  under  the  conviction  that  she  will  soon  be 
recalled  by  her  people." 

"  I  knew  it  was  useless  to  say  more.  Don  Carlos 
Marfori  was  busy  giving  orders  to  the  servants.  I 
regarded  him  with  resentment,  because  he  was  the 
personification  of  the  evil  influence  which  brought 
the  Queen  to  her  ruin. 

"  His  Arab  type  of  handsomeness,  with  his  large 
mouth  and  heavy  jaw,  was  eloquent  of  sensuality, 
and  his  obesity  robbed  him  of  the  attraction  which 
he  had  possessed  in  earlier  days.  He  was  im- 
petuous, overbearing,  and  wanting  in  the  courtesy 
common  to  a  superior  education." 

209  o 


The  Secret  History! of  the  Court  of  Spain 

The  Marquis  was  then  taken  into  the  presence 
of  the  Queen,  and  as  he  bent  over  her  hand  she 
whispered  :  ' '  You  know  we  have  given  up  the 
idea  of  going  to  Logrono.  No  more  humiliations  I 
I  am  going  away  so  as  not  to  aggravate  matters, 
and  to  prevent  bloodshed ;  but  I  shall  be  recalled, 
shall  I  not  ?" 

"  I  had  to  console  Her  Majesty  with  one  of  the 
usual  Court  lies,  and  the  Royal  Family  soon  took 
its  departure,  the  Queen  leaning  on  the  arm  of 
Don  Francisco,  the  little  Infantas  with  their 
Ladies-in- Waiting,  and  the  Prince  of  Asturias,  in 
a  blue  velvet  suit,  led  by  Sefiora  de  Tacon.  The 
poor  little  fellow  looked  pale  and  sad ;  his  great 
eyes  seemed  to  express  the  royal  and  domestic 
sadness  of  the  scene,  and  nothing  was  now  wanting 
but  the  order  for  departure." 

Marfori  was  always  much  disliked  by  people  at 
Court.  It  was  in  the  summer  of  1867.  Many 
courtiers  and  ladies  of  high  rank  were  promenading 
in  the  beautiful  gardens  of  La  Granja.  The  soft, 
well-kept  turf  of  the  shady  alleys  by  the  countless 
sparkling  fountains  set  off  the  beauty  of  the 
dresses,  when,  with  his  usual  courtly  grace, 
General  Narvaez  advanced  to  meet  the  Countess 
of  Campo  Alange. 

This  illustrious  lady,  whose  salons  in  Madrid 
were  graced  by  the  highest  in  the  land,  was 
soon  to  give  a  ball. 

"  I  have  received  your  invitation,"  said  the 
General,  after  he  had  greeted  the  Countess. 

"  It  is  almost  the  first  that  I  have  sent,"  re- 
turned the  lady. 

210 


Court  Intrigues 


"  I  have  just  met  Marfori,"  said  the  Duke  of 
Valencia,  "  and  he  tells  me  he  has  not  received 
his." 

"  Neither  will  he,"  replied  the  lady  sharply. 

"  And  why,  being  a  Minister  ?"  queried  the 
General  in  surprise,  knowing  how  the  slight  to 
the  Queen's  favourite  would  be  resented  at  Court. 

"  Simply  because  Cabinet  Councils  are  not  held 
at  my  house,"  returned  the  lady  caustically, 
firm  in  her  decision  to  show  her  dislike  of  the 
man. 

General  Narvaez,  whose  dapper  figure  and 
perfect  dancing  made  him  always  a  welcome 
guest  at  the  Spanish  Court,  was  still  unmarried 
when  he  had  to  withdraw  to  Paris  as  an  exile. 
He  had  always  been  fond  of  feminine  society, 
but,  gay  butterfly  as  he  was,  he  did  not  fix  his 
affections  upon  any  one  lady. 

The  beautiful  Leocadia  Zamora  had  been  once 
the  object  of  the  officer's  attention,  and,  indeed, 
the  charming  way  she  accompanied  herself  on 
the  harp  fascinated  other  admirers  beside  the 
Count  of  Valencia.  She  was  a  constant  visitor 
in  the  salons  of  the  Countess  of  Montijo,  where 
the  lovely  Eugenie  shone  with  the  brilliance  and 
charm  which  were  so  soon  to  be  transported  to 
the  Court  of  France. 

But  fate  did  not  reserve  the  joy  of  a  happy 
marriage  for  the  lovely  Leocadia,  and  the  sweet 
spirit,  disillusioned  by  an  unhappy  love,  retired 
to  a  convent  in  Oviedo,  where  she  passed  the 
rest  of  her  life  performing  the  duties  of  a  Lady 
Abbess. 

211  o  2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

It  was  said  that  it  was  the  gallant  Don  Salvador 
de  Castro  who  had  taken  Leocadia's  heart  captive, 
when  she  was  young  ;  and,  indeed,  it  is  not  sur- 
prising if  this  report  be  true,  for  he  was  a  typical 
courtier  of  his  time,  and  when  he  was  home  from 
his  duties  as  Ambassador  in  Italy  he  seemed  to 
dwarf  all  the  attractions  of  the  lady's  other 
admirers.  Leocadia  was,  in  truth,  a  star  of  the 
Court  of  Spain,  and  the  beautiful  picture  by 
Frederick  Madrazo  shows  the  perfection  of  her 
charms,  with  no  other  ornament  than  a  white 
rose  to  adorn  her  simple  white  dress.  Salvador 
de  Castro  was  honoured  by  the  friendship  of 
King  Francis  II.  and  Queen  Maria  Sophia  when 
the  Italian  Revolution  robbed  them  of  the  throne 
of  the  Two  Sicilies,  and  he  was  able  to  render 
them  marked  services  and  prove  himself  as  loyal 
a  friend  as  he  was  perfect  a  gentleman.  After 
the  capitulation  of  Gaeta,  the  King  and  Queen 
rewarded  his  loyalty  by  granting  him  the  title  of 
Prince  of  Santa  Lucia,  with  the  gift  of  the  beauti- 
ful palace  on  the  banks  of  the  Tiber  which  is 
known  by  the  name  of  the  Farnesina,  whilst  the 
gardens  were  sold  to  the  Emperor  Napoleon.  The 
place  was  deserted,  and  so  near  to  its  ruin  that 
sheep  and  goats  fed  in  its  grounds,  and  the  cus- 
todian took  his  meals  in  the  beautiful  hall  of  the 
frescoes  of  Sodon. 

It  was  in  this  palace  that  Michael  Angelo 
painted  a  head  on  the  wall,  which  is  known  by 
the  name  of  "  The  Visiting  Card/'  as  he  left  it  as 
a  sign  of  his  call  on  Raphael  when  the  artist  was 
out. 

212 


Court  Intrigues 


The  Prince  of  Santa  Lucia  had  the  palatial 
dwelling  restored,  and  he  gave  magnificent  enter- 
tainments in  this  palace,  of  which  it  was  not 
destined  that  the  lovely  Leocadia  should  be 
mistress.  Indeed,  the  lady  abandoned  all  thoughts 
of  love  and  pomp^when  she  entered  a  convent  in 
Oviedo,  where  she  ended  her  days  as  Lady  Abbess  ; 
whilst  the  daughter  of  her  old  admirer  wedded 
the  Marquis  of  Be~y,  and  made  a  mark  in  Court 
society  of  Madrid." 

But  to  returrl  to  the  gallant  little  General. 
His  affections  were  at  last  taken  captive  by  another 
friend  of  the  young  Empress  of  the  French,  the 
beautiful  daughter  of  the  Count  of  Tacher.  The 
Empress  Josephine  had  belonged  to  this  family, 
and  her  parents,  the  Duke  and  Duchess  de  Tacher 
••  <tie  la  Pogerie,  were  much  beloved  by  Queen  Marie 
Amelie,  wife  of  King  Louis  Philippe. 

It  was  General  de  Cordova,  who  had  played 
such  an  important  part  during  the  Regency  of 
Queen  Maria  Cristina,  who  first  took  him  to  the 
house  of  the  Tachers.  When  Narvaez  paid  a 
second  visit  to  the  palace  on  the  Boulevard 
Courcelles,  he  found  that  nobody  was  at  home  ; 
and  he  was  waiting  in  the  drawing-room  for  the 
return  of  the  lady  of  the  house,  when  the  daughter 
came  in,  looking  beautiful  in  a  white  dress,  but 
with  her  face  tied  up. 

"  Are  you  ill  ?"  asked  the  General,  with  concern. 

"  Yes,"  she  returned ;  "  I  have  a  swelled  face/' 

"  How  sorry  I  am !"  said  the  soldier  sym- 
pathetically, "for  I  came  this  afternoon  in  the 
hope  of  hearing  you  sing/' 

213 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

"  And  so  you  shall/'  returned  the  girl  kindly. 
"  You  shall  not  go  away  disappointed."  And, 
taking  the  bandage  from  her  face,  she  sang  song 
after  song  to  the  fascinated  General. 

The  progress  of  the  courtship  was  swift,  and 
the  marriage  was  celebrated  with  great  magnifi- 
cence in  the  palatial  abode  of  Queen  Maria  Cristina 
in  Paris,  with  the  attendance  of  representatives 
of  the  most  distinguished  families  of  France  and 
Spain. 

When  General  Narvaez  returned  to  Madrid  he 
became  Prime  Minister  of  Spain. 

Unfortunately,  the  marriage  did  not  prove  a 
happy  one,  and,  indeed,  it  would  have  been  diffi- 
cult for  anyone  to  live  peacefully  with  the  irascible 
Spaniard.  This  irascibility  was  seen  at  the 
funeral  of  General  Manso  de  Zuniga,  who  had 
died  in  the  expedition  against  Prim,  in  the  moun- 
tains of  Toledo.  General  Narvaez  was  chief 
mourner  on  the  occasion,  as  the  deceased  officer 
had  been  husband  of  Dona  Valentina  Bouligni, 
a  lady  of  great  importance  at  this  epoch,  with 
whom  he  was  connected ;  and  the  Bishop  of 
Pharsalia  was  master  of  the  ceremonies. 

At  a  certain  point  in  the  function  the  order 
was  given  to  kneel.  But,  probably  absorbed  in 
some  knotty  State  question,  the  Duke  of  Valencia 
still  stood.  Upon  this  the  Bishop  quickly  ap- 
proached the  grandee,  and  said  : 

"  Kneel  down,  kneel  down  !" 

"  But  I  don't  want  to  kneel/'  returned  the 
General  petulantly,  and  so  he  remained  standing 
for  the  rest  of  the  service. 

214 


GENERAL    NARVAEZ 


To  face  page 


Court  Intrigues 


When  she  came  to  Madrid  as  the  wife  of  the 
great  General,  the  Duchess  of  Valencia  was  ap- 
pointed Lady-in- Waiting  to  Queen  Isabella,  and 
she  never  failed  in  her  loyalty  to  the  dynasty 
which  was  in  power  when  she  came  to  the  country 
of  her  adoption  by  marriage. 

Many  years  later  she  was  in  an  hotel  in  Switzer- 
land, where  she  purposed  making  a  long  stay, 
when  Don  Carlos  happened  to  come  to  the  same 
hotel,  accompanied  by  his  secretary.  As  the 
Duchess  of  Valencia  was  unacquainted  with  the 
Pretender  to  the  throne  of  Spain,  she  wondered 
who  the  imperious-looking  new  arrival  could  be, 
who  was  greeted  so  respectfully  by  everybody. 
Her  curiosity  was  soon  satisfied,  for  the  gentle- 
man's secretary  presented  himself  before  her  to 
say  that  the  Duke  of  Madrid  begged  the  honour 
to  pay  his  respects  to  her. 

The  message  filled  the  Duchess  with  dismay,  for, 
although  she  held  the  Princes  of  the  blood  in  great 
respect,  she  had  no  intention  of  receiving  one  who 
disputed  the  throne  with  the  reigning  Queen. 

So,  summoning  all  her  dignity  to  her  aid,  she 
said,  in  a  tone  of  icy  politeness  : 

"  Tell  the  Duke  of  Madrid  that  I  am  very  sorry 
not  to  have  the  honour  of  receiving  his  visit,  but 
to-morrow  I  leave  for  Paris/ ' 

And  in  effect  the  lady  left  the  hotel  on  the 
morrow,  and  thus  the  meeting  of  one  of  the  oldest 
and  most  valued  Ladies-in- Wai  ting  with  Don 
Carlos  was  avoided. 

Isabella  certainly  never  expected  that  she  would 
be  dethroned,  for  a  few  weeks  before  the  revolution 

215 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

of  September,  1868,  the  celebrated  General  Tacon, 
Duke  of  the  Union  of  Cuba,  announced  the  forth- 
coming marriage  of  his  daughter  Carolina  with  the 
Marquis  Villadarias,  of  the  premiere  noblesse,  and  a 
perfect  type  of  a  Spanish  grandee,  and  she  said  : 
"  I  congratulate  her  sincerely  on  her  engagement  ; 
but/'  she  added  sadly,  "  for  myself  I  am  sorry,  as 
I  shall  see  her  no  more  at  Court/'  The  Queen 
here  referred  to  the  well-known  13arlist  opinions 
of  the  Marquis  Villadarias,  which  would  have  made 
it  impossible  to  receive  the  Marchioness  at  the 
palace  if  she  had  remained  there. 

So  Isabella  II.  was  dethroned  in  1868,  and  she 
can  truly  be  said  to  have  been  the  victim  of  cir- 
cumstances. From  the  moment  King  Ferdinand 
died  his  daughter  had  been  the  object  of  intrigue 
and  ambition.  Whilst  our  Queen  Victoria  was 
carefully  educated  and  drilled  in  high  principles, 
Isabella  was  the  prey  of  those  who  wished  to  rise 
to  power  by  her  favour.  Ministers  made  love  to 
the  Sovereign  instead  of  discussing"  the  welfare  of 
the  nation  ;  flowery  speeches  on  patriotism  meant 
merely  the  gratification  of  the  orator's  vanity  to 
be  remarked  by  Her  Majesty.  Personal  advance- 
ment was  the  end  and  aim  of  those  in  the  Govern- 
ment, and  thus  poor  Isabella's  susceptibilities  were 
worked  upon  to  an  awful  extent. 

It  is  well  known  that  General  Serrano,  who 
might  have  been  thought  to  have  the  welfare  of 
his  country  at  heart,  gained  an  undue  influence 
over  the  Queen  by  means  of  her  affections,  and 
fomented  to  a  great  extent  the  matrimonial 
differences  between  her  and  her  husband.  Generous 

216 


Court  Intrigues 


to  a  degree,  Isabella  paid  the  debts  of  this  courtier 
twice,  and  yet  it  was  this  same  General  who  was 
the  first  to  have  her  hurled  from  the  royal  palace. 

When  the  great  Canning  visited  Madrid,  Bulwer 
Lytton  showed  him  at  a  Court  ball  the  many 
women  who  were  the  favourites  of  the  Ministers,  and 
there  was,  indeed,  hardly  a  statesman  who  would 
not  sacrifice  principles  to  the  pleas  of  his  mistress. 
It  was  at  this  Court,  steeped  in  immorality,  that 
Isabella  was  brought  up  with  little  or  no  know- 
ledge of  right  and  wrong,  and  even  in  her  marriage 
she  was  a  victim  to  the  intrigues  and  ambitions  of 
other  Courts  of  Europe  as  well  as  those  of  her  own. 
She  was,  in  fact,  a  scapegoat  of  the  nation. 

Harassed  and  in  desperation  at  being  pressed 
on  to  a  miserable  marriage  destitute  of  all  that 
could  justify  it,  Isabella,  after  one  of  those  long 
and  fruitless  discussions  with  her  mother,  once 
addressed  a  letter  to  our  Queen  Victoria ;  but  in  a 
pure  Court  like  that  of  England  little  idea  could 
be  formed  of  the  stagnant  atmosphere  of  the 
Spanish  palace  from  which  the  poor  young  Queen 
sent  forth  her  plaint.  Beyond  the  Court  raged 
the  stormy  discontent  of  the  country,  which  had 
been  thwarted  for  more  than  thirty  years  of  the 
fulfilment  of  its  constitutional  rights  promised  by 
Ferdinand  VII.  as  the  condition  of  his  return  to 
the  throne  of  Spain. 

Whilst  Queen  Victoria  was  daily  increasing  in 
the  knowledge  of  constitutional  rights  which  are 
the  base  of  a  Sovereign's  power,  poor  Isabella's 
Prime  Ministers  resigned  at  any  moment  in  pique 
or  jealousy  of  some  other  politician,  and  the 

217 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

people  grew  daily  more  discontented  at  finding  the 
Parliament  was  a  farce,  and  it  meant  neither  the 
progress  of  the  land  nor  the  protection  of  the  people. 

Bulwer  Lytton  was  constantly  sending  de- 
spatches to  England  about  the  shortcomings  of 
Isabella  II.  as  a  woman,  but  he  seemed  to  lay  no 
stress  on  the  cause  of  her  failure  as  a  Queen.  Under 
proper  conditions  Isabella  doubtless  would  have 
been  a  good  woman  and  a  great  Queen,  but  choked 
with  the  weeds  of  intrigue  she  was  lost.  Un- 
disciplined and  uneducated,  the  poor  Queen  fell  a 
victim  to  what,  if  properly  directed,  would  have 
been  virtues  instead  of  vices. 

The  marriage  to  which  Isabella  was  forced  by 
intrigue  was,  of  course,  the  greatest  evil  which 
could  have  befallen  such  an  impulsive,  warm- 
hearted girl,  who  knew  no  more  how  to  turn  a  deaf 
ear  to  a  claimant  for  her  favour  than  to  keep  her 
purse  shut  to  the  plea  of  an  unfortunate  beggar. 

The  Right  Hon.  Henry  Lytton  Bulwer  wrote  a 
little  later  from  the  British  Embassy  at  Madrid 
to  the  Court  of  St.  James's,  saying  that  he  "  looked 
at  the  Queen's  conduct  as  the  moral  result  of  the 
alliance  she  had  been  more  or  less  compelled  to 
contract,  and  he  regarded  her  rather  with  interest 
and  pity  than  blame  or  reproach." 

Isabel's  natural  intuition  of  our  Queen  Victoria's 
good  heart  prompted  her  letters  to  her.  They 
were  sent  by  a  private  hand,  and  who  knows  what 
evils  might  have  been  prevented  in  the  Court  of 
Spain  if  the  long  journey,  so  formidable  in  those 
days,  had  not  placed  the  sister-Queens  so  far  apart  ? 

Espartero's  plea  for  Isabel  to  marry  Don 

218 


Court  Intrigues 


Enrique  de  Assisi,  the  man  of  her  heart,  met  no 
support  in  a  Court  torn  with  intrigue,  and  the  sad, 
bad  story  of  Isabel  doubtless  had  its  source  in  the 
tragedy  of  an  unhappy  marriage.  At  the  plea  of 
a  persistent  wooer,  who  knew  that  the  Queen  had 
the  right  of  dissolving  a  Ministry,  a  Government 
would  fall ;  and  as  the  station  of  her  favourites 
became  lower  and  lower,  as  time  went  on  the  ill- 
regulated  Sovereign  had  a  Government  as  unde- 
pendable  as  her  friends. 

Treachery  was  the  keynote  of  the  Court  of 
Spain,  and  some  of  the  leaders  of  the  revolution 
were  those  who  had  used  the  Sovereign's  ignorance 
and  foolhardiness  to  their  own  ends.  In  such  an 
atmosphere  of  untruth  and  treachery  such  men  as 
Espartero,  Prim,  etc.,  could  play  no  enduring  part. 
Hardly  had  Espartero  swept  the  Court  clean  of  the 
Regency  of  Queen  Maria  Cristina  than  his  fall  was 
encompassed  by  O'Donnell,  his  rival.  The  flagrant 
falsification  of  the  Parliamentary  election  returns— 
which  is  still  the  cankerworm  of  the  country — 
was  the  check  to  all  progress.  Count  San  Luis 
made  a  primitive  effort  for  the  reform  of  the 
elections ;  he  suggested  that  the  names  of  the 
candidates  as  deputies  should  be  put  in  a  bag,  and 
drawn  out  by  a  child  blindfolded,  for  the  law  of 
chance  seemed  to  him  ^better  than  the  custom  of 
deception. 

Isabella's  acts  of  generosity  are  still  quoted  with 
admiration  at  the  royal  palace  of  Madrid  by  those 
who  served  her  as  Queen. 

Four  hundred  girls  owed  their  marriage  dots  to 
Isabella,  and  it  was  the  fathers  of  these  four  hun- 

-219 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

dred  royally  endowed  brides  who  treacherously 
worked  for  her  expulsion. 

One  day,  hearing  the  story  of  the  penury  of 
a  clever  man  of  letters,  Isabella  commanded 
20,000  francs  to  be  sent  to  him.  The  adminis- 
trator of  her  finances,  thinking  the  Queen  could 
hardly  know  how  much  money  this  sum  repre- 
sented, had  twenty  notes  of  1,000  francs  each 
changed  into  small  money,  and  put  out  on  a  table 
by  which  she  had  to  pass. 

"  What  is  all  this  money  for  ?"  asked  Isabella, 
when  she  saw  it  spread  out  to  view. 

"  It  is  the  money  for  the  man  of  letters,  and  this 
shows  Your  Majesty  how  large  is  the  sum  of 
20,000  francs/' 

"  So  much  the  better,"  was  the  prompt  reply  ; 
and  the  courtier  saw  it  was  not  by  proving  the 
amount  of  the  boon  that  he  could  check  his 
Sovereign  in  her  generous  actions. 

A  Court  official  at  Madrid,  who  has  been  sixty 
years  in  office  at  the  palace,  told  me  he  often  saw 
Isabella  take  off  her  bracelets,  and  give  them  to  the 
beggars  who  pressed  upon  her  as  she  crossed  the 
courtyard  of  the  royal  domain. 

"  And  who  could  help  loving  her  ?"  said  the  old 
courtier,  with  tears  in  his  eyes  ;  "  T  know  I  could 
not." 

Caught  in  the  darkness  of  ignorance  and 
intrigue,  Isabella  was  naturally  enraged  at  the 
revolution.  When  her  son  Alfonso  was  nearly 
made  captive  by  the  Carlists  at  tucar,  she  said  : 
"  I  would  rather  my  Alfonso  be  ^  prisoner  of  the 
Carlists  than  a  captive  of  the  revolutionists." 

220 


Court  Intrigues 


Isabella  had  a  faithful  friend  in  the  Marquis  of 
Grizalba,  and  he  said  to  Croze  :* 

"  It  is  the  loss  of  faith  which  causes  our  woes ; 
the  charm  of  death  has  been  destroyed  with  the 
hope  of  a  hereafter.  But  Spain  will  die  like  a 
gentleman." 

From  September  19,  1868,  to  1870  there  is  no 
history  of  the  Court  of  Spain,  as  there. was  no 
King,  and  it  was  not  known  if  there  ever  would  be 
one  again.  Isabella  lived,  as  we  know,  in  Paris, 
and  her  son  pursued  his  education  in  Vienna,  in 
the  Theresan  College,  and  later  at  Sandhurst. 
The  young  ex-Prince  was  devoted  to  society  and 
to  gaiety,  and,  seeing  how  his  mother  was  feted  in 
Paris,  he  was  often  heard  to  say  : 

"  I  should  rather  like  to  be  a  dethroned  King 
and  live  in  Paris  with  plenty  of  money." 

In  Spain,  meanwhile,  Serrano,  Duke  de  la 
Torre,  was  enjoying  his  long-sought- for  ambition 
of  being  supreme  in  the  country,  whilst  General 
Prim  was  President  of  the  "Council  of  Ministers. 
The  Duchess  of  la  Torre  made  an  ineffectual 
attempt  to  gather  a  Court  around  her  at  La 
Granja ;  but  a  palace  made  after  the  essentially 
royal  abode  of  Versailles,  with  its  countless  well- 
kept  alleys  and  its  many  panoramas  of  fountains 
adorned  with  allegorical  scenes  and  figures,  did 
not  lend  itself  to  anything  but  the  stately  en- 
tourage of  a  royal  Court. 

Whilst  the  Republican  party  grew  in  power  in 
the  Parliament,  the  Generals  who  had  made  the 
revolution  sighed  after  a  monarchy. 

*  The  author  of  "  La  Vie  intime  d'Alfonse  XIII." 
221 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

The  Duke  of  Montpensier,  the  brother-in-law  of 
the  ex-Queen,  might  have  had  a  good  chance  as 
candidate  to  the  throne,  and  he  was  supported  by 
Topete  and  the  three  Liberal  Generals ;  but  Spain 
could  not  forget  his  treachery  and  ingratitude  to 
Isabella  by  joining  with  her  enemies  against  her, 
and  he  found  he  could  gain  no  real  support  from 
the  country.  And  this  coldness  became  more 
marked  after  the  tragedy  in  which  he  was  the 
chief  actor  made  a  dreadful  stain  on  Court  history. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Prince  Henry  of 
Bourbon,  the  brother  of  the  ex-King,  whom 
Isabella  had  personally  preferred  to  the  husband 
she  was  finally  obliged  to  accept,  and  who  married, 
in  1849,  Helena,  daughter  of  the  Count  of  Castellvi, 
had  been  removed  from  his  position  of  a  General 
of  the  army,  to  which  he  had  been  appointed  by  his 
cousin,  and  expatriated  for  a  writing  which  was 
very  insulting  to  the  Queen. 

Having  thus  associated  himself  with  republic- 
anism, Prince  Henry  became  the  source  of  many 
disloyal  publications  against  the  Queen  and  her 
Ministers,  and  when  the  blow  was  struck  for  the 
dethronement  of  Isabella,  he  openly  welcomed  the 
revolution. 

The  final  opinions  which  caused  the  tragic  ending 
to  his  life  were  expressed  in  an  article  entitled 
"  The  Montpensiers,"  and  this  so  enraged  the  candi- 
date to  the  throne  that  he  called  out  the  author 
of  the  pamphlet  in  a  duel,  and  a  wave  of  horror 
swept  over  the  Court  of  Spain  when  the  ex- King's 
brother  thus  met  his  death  at  the  hand  of  the 
Duke  of  Montpensier. 

222 


Court  Intrigues 


The  funeral  of  the  Prince  was  solemnized  with 
all  the  insignia  of  his  rank  as  Lieutenant-Colonel 
and  the  owner  of  the  Collar  of  Charles  III.,  and 
with  the  rites  due  to  a  Freemason  of  high  office. 
He  was  buried  in  the  Escorial,  and  it  is  said  that 
his  remains  will  be  finally  removed  from  the  simple 
niche  where  they  now  lie  to  the  imposing  tomb  of 
"  the  Infants." 

Another  tragedy  befell  the  family  of  the  ex- 
Queen  of  Spain  in  December,  1871.  On  May  13, 
1868,  the  Infanta  Isabella,  the  eldest  daughter  of 
Queen  Isabella  II.,  married  Count  Frederick  Gir- 
genti,  who  created  a  most  favourable  impression  in 
the  country  by  the  valiant  way  he  fought  in  the 
Battle  of  Alcolea  under  the  Marquis  of  Novaliches. 

But  the  brave  young  Prince  was  subject  to 
epileptic  fits,  and  one  day  in  December,  1871,  to 
the  horror  of  his  wife,  he  shot  himself  in  Lucerne. 
The  poor  man  lived  for  some  hours,  tended  by  his 
sorrowing  wife.  But  neither  love  nor  science 
could  avail  in  such  a  case,  and  the  Infanta  Isabella 
found  herself  a  widow  at  the  age  of  twenty.  How- 
ever, the  Infanta  never  allowed  sorrow  to  kill  her 
sympathy  for  her  compatriots,  and  to  go  to  Spain 
is  to  find  that  no  philanthropic  scheme  or  project 
is  considered  complete  without  the  patronage  of 
the  Infanta  Isabella. 


223 


CHAPTER  XIII 

THE   COURT   OF   SPAIN    UNDER   ITALIAN    SWAY 

IN  February,  1869,  Serrano  was  chosen  head  of 
the  Executive  Government,  and  in  June  of  the 
same  year  Serrano,  Duke  de  la  Torre,  was  ap- 
pointed Regent  until  a  King  should  be  elected. 

To  General  Prim,  whose  ideal  had  always  been 
that  of  Liberty,  it  was  not  surprising  that,  in 
seeking  a  Sovereign  who,  it  was  hoped,  would 
steer  the  country  through  the  shoals  of  self- 
interest,  and  stagnation,  set  up  by  an  autocrat 
monarchy,  his  eyes  should  turn  to  Prince  Amadeus 
of  Savoy,  whose  father  had  led  such  a  splendid 
struggle  for  the  freedom  of  the  country  from  the 
despotism  of  clericalism.  A  deputation,  formed 
by  deputies  who  subsequently  became  Ministers 
of  Alfonso  XII.,  presided  over  by  Ruiz  Zorilla, 
who  was  later  a  pronounced  republican,  were 
thus  sent  to  Italy  to  submit  the  offer  of  the  throne 
of  Spain  to  the  Prince  of  Savoy.  Their  mission 
to  the  Prince  over,  they  proceeded  to  the  bed- 
room of  his  young  wife,  who  had  recently  been 
confined,  and  there  conveyed  to  her  in  due  form 
the  invitation  to  become  Queen  of  Spain^ 

The  claim  of  the  Italian  Prince  to  the  throne! 
rested  on  the  royal  decree  of  Philip  V.  of  Spainj 

224 


EMILIO    CASTELAR 


To  face  page  224 


The  Court  of^Spain  under  Italian  Sway 

which  formed  the  integral  part  of  the  Treaty  of 
Utrecht,  November  5,  1712.  This  decree  set  forth 
the  claim  to  the  throne  of  Spain  through  failure 
of  legitimate  line  by  the  Duke  of  Savoy,  and 
through  failure  of  the  male  line  by  Prince  Amadeus 
of  Carignano  and  his  sons,  as  descendants  of  the 
Infanta  Catharine,  daughter  of  Philip  II.  When 
the  question  of  the  claims  to  the  throne  of  Spain 
was  put  to  the  vote,  it  was  found  that  Amadeus 
registered  199,  Esparterd"  8,  Alfonso  2,  and  for  a 
Republic  63. 

Castelar  used  all  his  eloquence  against  the 
Italian  candidate.  "  Who"  are  these  wretched 
Dukes  of  Savoy ,"  he  said,  "  that  run  like  hungry 
dogs  in  the  wake  of  the  coacfi  of  our  Kings  ?" 

Courage  was  a  great  characteristic  of  young 
Prince  Amadeus.  When  only  twenty-one,  in 
1866,  he  saved  a  wounded  soldier's  life  by  carrying 
him  out  of  danger  on  his  own  mule,  in  one  of 
the  skirmishes  during  the  struggle  for  Italy's 
liberty. 

The  young  man's  calmness  in  the  hour  of  danger 
was  shown  in  1867,  when  the  boiler  burst  on  the 
ship  on  which  he  was  returning  to  Italy,  after 
attending  the  function  of  the  opening  of  the 
Suez  Canal.  The  Count  of  Castiglione  was  killed, 
and  the  panic  on  board  threatened  more  disaster. 
But  Amadeus  was  cool  and  collected.  He  calmed 
the  people  and  insisted  on  the  sailors'  return  to 
their  several  duties,  and  the  ship  was  successfully 
brought  back. 

Fortunately,  the  young  Prince  was  allowed  to 
marry  the  lady  of  his  choice,  who  proved  a  devoted 

225  P 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

friend  and  companion  in  all  the  vicissitudes  of 
their  lives. 

When  Signer  Francisco  Cassini,  the  President 
of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  told  King  Victor 
Emmanuel  whom  his  son  wished  to  marry,  the 
royal  father  said :  "Do  the  young  people  love 
each  other  ?" 

"  They  idolize  each  other,"  returned  the  states- 
man. 

"  Then  very  well ;  they  shall  be  married/' 
was  the  reply.  "  It  is  not  for  me  to  stand  in 
opposition  to  the  sentiment  of  my  son." 

So  the  royal  couple  were  married,  and  thus 
fate  led  to  Princess  Maria  del  Pozzo  becoming 
Queen  of  Spain. 

Naturally,  Amadeus  was  not  attracted  by  all 
he  heard  of  the  country  over  which  he  was  called 
to  reign.  However,  when  his  father  said,  "  Of 
course,  it  is  very  hot  in  Spain  at  this  time,  and 
by  going  there  you  would  also  run  the  risk  of  a 
disagreeable  adventure,  and  perhaps  even  get  a 
bit  of  lead  in  your  ribs,"  the  natural  courage  of 
the  Prince  was  stimulated,  and  he  declared  he  would 
accept  the  invitation  to  the  throne,  come  what  may. 

As  the  new  King  of  Spain's  wife  had  not  re- 
covered sufficiently  from  her  recent  confinement 
to  travel,  her  husband  went  alone  to  Spain.  Before 
starting  for  his  new  country,  Amadeus  said  to  his 
friends  : 

"I  go  to  fulfil  an  impossible  mission.  Spain, 
now  divided  into  various  parties,  will  unite  against 
a  foreign  King,  and  I  shall  soon  be  obliged  to 
return  the  crown  they  offered  me." 

226 


AMADEUS    OF    SAVOY,    DUKE    OF    AOSTA,     AFTERWARDS    KING 
OF    SPAIN 

To  face  page  226 


The  Court  of  Spain  under  Italian  Sway 


However,  the  Italian  Prince  knew  he  had  a 
valiant  supporter  in  General  Prim,  who  used  all 
his  oratory  and  influence  to  get  the  sympathy  of 
his  countrymen  on  the  side  of  the  new-comer. 
But,  as  we  know,  it  was  not  the  fate  of  the  pioneer 
of  Liberty  to  see  the  realization  of  the  scheme 
which  he  had  hoped  would  be  for  the  welfare  of 
the  country,  and  on  December  30,  1870,  the  day 
on  which  Amadeus  landed  on  Spanish  soil,  Prim 
was  foully  murdered  by  Spaniards. 

Long  inquiry  and  investigation  never  revealed 
convincingly  the  hand  that  shot  the  General  in 
the  street.  It  was  supposed  by  some  to  have  been 
a  partisan  of  an  unsuccessful  candidate  to  the 
throne  ;  others  think  it  was  a  gipsy,  who  did  it 
as  a  deed  of  outlawry.  Be  that  as  it  may, 
strong  suspicion  fell  upon  Senor  Paul  y  Angulo, 
who  expressed  his  indignation  strongly  in  the 
prologue  to  his  paper  on  "  Revolutionary 
Truths  ": 

"  The  sacrifices  that  I  have  made  for  my  country 
have  been  no  light  matters,  and  all  I  have  in  return 
is  to  find  myself  obliged  to  leave  my  poor  country, 
to  be  the  victim  of  vile  calumniators,  and  to  have 
to  fly  from  persecution  as  if  I  were  some  horrible 
criminal." 

Prim's  death  was  accompanied  with  much 
suffering,  for  some  of  his  fingers  were  so  seriously 
injured  by  the  shot,  it  was  thought  that  their 
amputation  would  save  his  life.  But  the  opera- 
tion was  in  vain,  and  the  General  died  in  two 
days,  just  as  Amadeus  landed  at  Carthagena. 

When  the  sad  news  reached  the  new  King,  that 

227  p  2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

his  ardent  supporter  had  fallen  a  martyr  to  his 
cause,  he  said  : 

"  Gentlemen,  my  duty  is  clear  :  I  must  go  on 
to  Madrid." 

Arrived  at  the  Spanish  capital  on  January  2, 
1871,  where  a  fall  of  snow  added  gloom  to  the 
occasion,  Amadeus  at  once  repaired  to  the  Church 
of  Atocha,  to  pay  his  respects  to  the  remains  of 
the  man  to  whom  he  mainly  owed  the  throne  of 
Spain. 

As  the  young  King  gazed  at  the  corpse  of  the 
great  leader,  who  had  inspired  trust  and  confi- 
dence in  all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact,  he 
prayed  for  strength  to  be  able  to  fulfil  the  hopes 
which  the  Spaniard  had  directed  ''to  himself. 
With  Prim,  the  pioneer  of  Liberty  in  Spain,  young 
Amadeus,  who  had  fought  for  the -same  cause  in 
his  own  country,  had  always  felt  in"  sympathy. 

Those  who  had  suffered  for  their  religious 
opinions  had  looked  to  the  great  soldier  as  the 
herald  of  a  new  era.  Juan  Cabrera,  the  leader  of 
the  Protestant  movement,  who  had  fled  to  Gibral- 
tar for  fear  of  imprisonment,  and  there  led  a  life 
of  exile  and  hardship,  hastened  to  meet  Prim  after 
the  coup  which  put  Spain  practically  in  his  hands. 

"  May  I  return  to  my  country  ?"  asked  Cabrera, 
when  he  saw  him  at  Gibraltar. 

"  Yes,  yes,  my  man/'  replied  the  General, 
whilst  fixing  his  keen  eyes  on  the  Protestant's 
face,  worn  with  study  and  anxiety,  '  you  can 
go  back  to  Spain  now  with  your  Bible  under 
your  arm." 

And   this   the   preacher  of  the  reformed  faith 

228 


The  Court  jpf JSpgig  un^gr^giljan  Sway 

found  to  be  true,  for  Spain  had  no  longer  to  fear 
the  active  persecution  of  those  who  resisted  the 
introduction  of  the  Bible  into  their  land. 

As  Amadeus  gazed  at  the  features  of  the  General, 
set  in  death,  he  sighed  deeply  in  sorrow  at  his 
loss,  and  when  he  arrived  at  the  royal  palace,  the 
magnificent  setting  of  so  many  scenes  of  struggle 
for  supremacy  in  the  country,  he  sat  down  wearily, 
and  said : 

"  I  feel  sure  that  my  loyalty  will  not  be  able 
to  save  Spain  from  the  fury  of  contending 
factions." 

When  the  new  King  took  up  his  abode  in  the 
fine  domain,  with  Prim  dead,  he  felt  as  if  he 
were  starting  for  a  voyage  on  a  ship  of  which  the 
rudder  was  lost,  for  he  knew  not  whom  to  trust 
or  to  whom  to  turn  for  counsel. 

But  Amadeus  was  not  a  man  to  let  himself  be 
enervated  by  fears  and  doubts  for  the  future, 
although  the  first  few  weeks  of  his  residence  in 
the  palace  were  additionally  anxious  from  the 
fact  of  his  wife  being  ill  at  Alassio.  For  the  new 
young  Queen  of  Spain  had  not  been  able  to 
accompany  her  husband  to  Spain,  as  she  was 
not  sufficiently  recovered  from  her  confinement ; 
and  when,  in  her  desire  to  join  Amadeus  in  the  new 
sphere  of  influence,  the  journey  was  made  too 
soon  for  her  health,  she  was  for  some  time  ill  at 
Alassio. 

At  last  the  new  Queen  was  able  to  undertake 
the  ten  days'  journey  by  sea  to  Alicante,  where 
she  was  received  with  great  delight  by  the  young 
King. 

229 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

The  bright  spring  day  which  saw  the  arrival  at 
Alicante  of  Queen  Maria  Victoria  seemed  to  augur 
well  for  the  success  of  the  young  couple.  A  thrill 
of  pride  passed  through  the  young  wife  when  she 
saw  her  husband  come  out  to  meet  her  in  a  white- 
and-gold  launch,  his  face  bright  with  hope,  and 
looking  every  inch  a  King.  As  the  Bright  barque 
cut  through  the  sunlit  waters,  with  Amadeus 
accompanied  by  his  Ministers,  who  had  come  to 
welcome  her  in  state,  she  stepped  to  tlie  prow  with 
pretty  words  of  greeting  on  her  lips,  and  when  she 
was  finally  taken  off  from  the  Italian  ship  to  set 
foot  on  Spanish  soil,  a  storm  of  cheers  burst  from 
the  throats  of  the  Italian  sailors,  to  "be  echoed  by 
those  from  the  Spanish  crews  and  sight-seers 
anxious  to  welcome  the  new  Sovereign.  The 
bright  and  intelligent  young  wife"  did  indeed 
seem  to  bring  sunshine  to  Spain,  andsin  the  opening 
of  the  Senate  there  was  a  sincerity  in  the  royal 
speech  which  found  an  echo  in  the  hearts  of  those 
who  really  wished  for  the  welfare  oi  the  country. 

"  When  my  feet  touched  Spanish  soil/'  said 
Amadeus,  in  a  voice  which  penetrated  to  every 
part  of  the  house,  "  I  determined  to  merge  my 
ideas,  my  sentiments,  and  my  interests,  in  those 
of  the  nation  who  elected  me  as  its  head,  and 
whose  independent  character  would  never  submit 
to  foreign  and  illegitimate  intrigues.  My  sons  will 
have  the  good  fortune  to  receive  their  first  im- 
pressions of  life  here ;  their  first  language  will  be 
Spanish  ;  their  education  will  be  in  accordance 
with  the  customs  of  the  nation  ;  they  will  learn  to 
think  and  feel  as  you  think  and  feel ;  and  we  shall 

230 


The  Court  of  Spain  under  Italian  Sway 

unite  with  imperishable  bonds  our  own  fate  with 
your  fate." 

But  no  patriotic  sentiments  could  entirely  ex- 
tinguish the  sparks  of  smouldering  resentment  that 
a  foreigner  should  fye  set  over  Spain. 

The  pride  of  the  Castilians  was  wounded,  and 
no  salve  of  sympathy  could  prevent  the  canker 
caused  by  such  a  hurt.  Everything  the  Italian 
King  and  Queen  did  was  purposely  misinterpreted. 
He  was  dubbed  "  King  Macaroni,"  and  this 
mocking  appellation  expressed  the  resentment  of 
the  Court  and  country. 

The  very  democratic  simplicity  of  the  young 
couple  was  an  offence  to  a  land  which  revels  in 
old-world  ceremony  and  stately  Court  etiquette, 
and  the  clerical  party  never  let  the  people  forget 
that  it  was  Victor  Emmanuel,  the  father  of  their 
new  King,  who  had  ousted  the  Pope  from  his 
position  of  political  supremacy. 

Of  course  Isabella  was  very  indignant  when  she 
heard  who  had  been  elected  as  ruler  at  the  Court 
of  Spain,  and  she  expressed  her  feelings  in  a 
torrent  of  speech. 

"  The  revolution  continues,"  she  said,  whilst  her 
eyes  blazed  with  indignation,  "  and  it  has  just  dis- 
avowed the  rights  of  my  son,  who  is  to-day  your 
legitimate  King  according  to  all  the  Spanish  con- 
stitutions, by  calling  to  the  throne  of  St.  Ferdinand 
a  foreigner,  whose  merits,  however  great,  cannot 
entitle  him  to  be  your  Sovereign,  in  the  face  of  the 
rights  of  a  whole  dynasty,  which  is  the  only  one 
that  has  in  its  favour  the  legitimacy  which  has 
been  consecrated  by  the  lapse  of  ages  and  by  con- 

231 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

stitutions  which  it  has  been  a  signal  folly  to 
disavow." 

Of  course  the  Bourbon  party  echoed  these  senti- 
ments of  its  ex-Queen,  and  Amadeus  felt  the  want 
of  unity  which  has  ever  been  the  main  defect  of 
the  country. 

People  who  came  into  contact  with  Amadeus 
at  the  Court  of  Spain  admired  the  sense  of  his 
opinions,  although  the  form  of  their  utterance  was 
not  in  accordance  with  that  adopted  by  former 
rulers  at  the  palace ;  for  the  King  had  many  habits 
of  a  nervous  man.  One  of  these  was  to  take  hold 
of  a  chair  when  he  was  talking,  and  twist  first  one 
of  his  long  legs,  and  then  the  other,  inland  out  of 
the  woodwork  as  he  turned  it  about  before  him. 

As  simplicity  was  a  very  marked  trait  in  the 
young  royal  couple's  tastes,  they  rejected  the 
idea  of  establishing  themselves  in  the  magnificent 
apartments  used  by  the  ex-Sovereigns,  and  chose  a 
simple  suite  of  somewhat  small  rooms  commanding 
a  beautiful  view  of  the  Casa  de  Campo,~and  there 
the  King  passed  the  happiest  hours  of  the  day  with 
his  wife  and  children.  The  young  Queen's  fine 
intelligence  rendered  her  an  able  confidante  for 
her  consort's  State  difficulties,  and  she  was 
generally  present  at  the  discussions  with  the 
Ministers. 

Sunday  generally  saw  an  intellectual  gathering 
round  the  royal  dinner-table,  but  the  admiration 
of  the  select  few  who  began  to  appreciate  .the  gifts 
and  aims  of  the  young  couple  did  not,  unfortu- 
nately, represent  the  feeling  of  the  country,  and  it 
required  all  the  charity  and  philosophy  of  King 

232 


The  Court  of  Spain  under  Italian  Sway 

Amadeus  and  Queen  Maria  Victoria  to  ignore  the 
half- concealed  sneers  of  those  at  Court  who 
mocked  at  the  foreigners  and  their  simple,  superior 
tastes. 

Indeed,  the  Alfonsists  never  lost  an  opportunity 
of  testifying  their  allegiance  to  the  Bourbon 
dynasty,  and,  as  they  studiously  avoided  the 
royal  palace  from  whence  it  had  been  expelled, 
the  Court  society  of  Madrid  presented  a  strange 
medley  of  people  who  were  so  little  conversant 
with  the  customs  of  such  centres  that  Amadeus 
began  to  doubt  if  Madrid  had  any  really  good 
society. 

A  certain  Senor  B.,  who  was  subsequently  a 
Minister  during  the  Regency,  was  invited  to  a 
function  at  the  palace.  So  he  went  to  a  first-rate 
shirt-maker  and  ordered  a  shirt  for  the  occasion. 
The  shirt  came  with  the  fine  embroidered  cambric 
frill  set  out  over  blue  tissue-paper.  So,  thinking 
the  blue  paper  was  meant  to  be  worn  with  the 
shirt,  Senor  B.  strutted  into  the  royal  presence 
quite  proud  of  his  attire— paper  and  all. 

So  naturally  Don  Amadeus  was  constantly 
saying  :  "  But  there  is  no  society  in  Madrid." 
This  remark  was  repeated  in  one  of  the  salons  of 
the  aristocracy  on  the  eve  of  the  funeral  of  Blanca 
Osma,  the  Marchioness  of  Povar,  mother  of  the 
present  Duke  of  Arion,  who  had  been  renowned 
for  her  beauty  and  elegance,  and,  stung  at  this 
slight  to  their  circles,  somebody  said  :  "-Well,  to- 
morrow Amadeus  shall  see  whether  there  be  any 
good  society  in  Madrid,  for  we  will  all  parade 
in  front  of  the  windows  of  the  palace  "after  the 

233 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

funeral."  And  so  they  did,  and  thus  the  demon- 
stration of  sympathy  for  the  family  of  Osma  and 
Malpica  became  one  of  political  importance. 

February  10,  1872,  was  celebrated  at  the  palace 
of  the  Dukes  of  Bailen  by  a  magnificent  ball. 
The  minuet  was  danced  by  ladies  in  most  beautiful 
Pompadour  dresses,  trimmed  with  handsome  lace, 
and  their  hair  powdered  in  the  style  of  the  last 
regime,  and  the  gentlemen  showed  their  high 
degree  in  dress  and  dignity."  This  minuet  was 
repeated  in  the  Palace  of  the  Plaza  del  Angel  by 
request  of  the  mother  of  the  Empress  Eugenie, 
and  society  kept  alive  the  feeling  for  the  ex- 
regime  by  the  same  sort  of  fefes  until  the  day 
dawned  for  the  restoration,  which  doubtless  these 
gatherings  aided,  for  the  little  rooms  adjoining  the 
salons  were  the  scene  of  manyj^eouncils  in  the 
cause  of  the  Bourbons.  ' 

One  day  this  feeling  of  antagonism  was  ex- 
pressed in  a  more  patent  and  painful  form. 

It  was  a  hot  evening,  which  the  King  and  Queen 
had  spent  listening  to  the  music  in  the  gardens  of 
the  Buen  Retiro.  The  royal  couple  was  returning 
to  the  palace  by  the  Arenal,  when  suddenly  a 
vehicle  opposed  the  passage  of  the  carriage  by 
crossing  just  in  front  of  s  it.  The  coachman 
checked  the  horses  and  cleverly  prevented  a 
collision,  and  just  then  a  shot  was  directed 
towards  the  royal  party. 

Upon  this  the  King  sprang  boldly  to  his  feet, 
exclaiming  : 

"  Here  is  the  King  !  Fire  at  him,  not  at  the 
others  !" 

234 


The  Court  of  Spain  under  Italian  Sway 

But  no  further  attempts  were  made  at  assassina- 
tion, and  the  retinue  reached  the  palace  in  safety, 
where  the  young  Queen  sougnt  to  still  her  tremors 
of  anxiety  by  the  sight  of  her  brave  young  husband 
standing  sound  and  well  before  her. 

To  the  King  the  late  hours  of  the  Court  were 
particularly  disagreeable.  At  work  from  six 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  he  ran^  at  eight  o'clock  for 
breakfast ;  astonishment  was  on  the  lackey's  face 
when  answering  the  summons ;  he  heard  that  it 
had  never  been  customary  for  their  ex-Majesties 
to  be  served  before  eleven  o'clock.  So  Amadeus, 
wishing  to  avoid  any  friction  by  insisting  on 
earlier  hours,  adopted  the  habit  of  going  to  a  cafe 
for  his  early  meal  after  long  application  to  State 
matters  had  made  him  conscious  of  the  necessity 
of  breaking  his  fast. 

Thus  the  maids,  who  sally  forth  in  Madrid  with 
baskets  on  their  arms  to  be  filled  with  necessaries 
for  the  household,  would  often  return  and  regale 
the  ears  of  their  mistresses  with  how  they  had 
brushed  against  His  Majesty  as  they  did  their  busi- 
ness in  the  market-place.  In  one  of  these  peregri- 
nations Amadeus  noticed  that  Castelar,  the  leader 
of  the  Republican  party,  raised  his  hat  to  him. 
Surprised  at  this  sign  of  respect  from  the  enemy, 
the  young  man  stopped,  and  said  he  wondered 
that  anybody  of  Castelar' s  opinions  should  salute 
royalty,  to  which  the  great  orator  replied,  with  all 
the  grace  and  charm  of  an  accomplished  Castilian  : 

"  My  salute  was  not  to  royalty,  sire,  but  to  the 
bravest  man  in  Christendom." 

And  it  was  this  bravery  which  aroused  the 

235 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

admiration  of  Spain.  However,  no  quality  could 
overcome  the  country's  rooted  prejudice  against 
"  the  foreigner/'  and  when  Amadeus  had  taken 
his  seat  on  the  throne  in  the  magnificent  crimson- 
and-gold  setting  of  the  state  salon  of  the  palace,  it 
was  not  to  take  real  possession  of  his  subjects' 
hearts.  There  was  no  antagonism  against  the 
Italian  King,  but  utter  indifference  for  him,  which 
was  much  more  difficult  to  deal  with.  He  was 
unknown  to  the  Spaniards,  a  mere  guest,  and  the 
necessity  of  forming  a  Court  for  his  wife  was 
attended  with  the  difficulty  of  the  ladies  of  high 
degree  being  Alfonsists  or  Carlists,  and  thus  many 
of  them  considered  themselves  superior  to  the  lady 
on  the  throne. 

The  ladies  of  the  last  regime  openly  showed  the 
Italian  royal  couple  that  their  loyalty  was  still 
directed  to  the  Spanish  ex-Sovereigns,  by  con- 
stantly presenting  themselves  in  the  Buen  Retiro, 
and  other  resorts  where  they  drove  or  walked,  in 
the  white  lace  mantillas  and  other  characteristics  of 
costume  especially  Spanish. 

As  a  counterfoil  to  these  signs  of  disrespect  to 
those  in  power,  the  ladies  who  were  followers  of 
King  Amadeus  and  his  wife  arranged  a  cortege 
formed  of  women  of  the  town,  who  were  all 
dressed  like  the  Spanish  donas  of  high  degree,  and 
they  were  accompanied  by  a  noisy,  bullying  sort 
of  fellow  who  obviously  represented  the  King's 
Chamberlain,  the  Duke  of  Sexto. 

Thus  the  feeling  of  the  Court  of  Spain  at  this 
epoch  was  manifested  in  a  series  of  spiteful  acts 
unworthy  of  people  of  high  position. 

236 


, 


e  Court  of  Spain  under  Italian  Sway 

The  Court  ladies  showed  little  sympathy  with 
the  philanthropic  aims  of  Queen  Maria  Victoria. 
The  existing  Home  for  the  Children  of  Laundresses 
is  still  a  standing  proof  that  the  sight  of  the 
thousands  of  women  on  their  knees  by  the  side  of 
the  River  Manzanares,  washing  linen,  had  evoked 
a  feeling  of  pity  in  the  heart  of  the  young  royal 
mother. 

The  King  found  it  impossible  to  take  any  action 
for  good  in  his  adopted  country.  The  want  of 
sympathy,  and  suspicion,  which  met  every  sug- 
gestion of  the  young  King,  allied  with  the  confusion 
reigning  in  every  department  of  the  Government, 
made  progress  unattainable,  and  the  King,  having 
nothing  to  do  with  his  time  in  a  serious  way,  was 
soon  found  to  be  an  easy  prey  to  the  seductions  of 
designing  Spanish  women,  and  it  was  not  known 
till  some  time  afterwards  that  the  Government 
had  to  interfere  in  ridding  the  Court  of  an 
adventuress  who  managed  to  get  into  the  Court 
circle. 

As  Queen  Maria  Victoria  wrote  to  a  valued 
friend  in  Italy,  she  seemed  wanting  in  the  essential 
to  make  her  a  good  Queen  of  Spain,  and  that  was 
the  desire  to  remain  in  the  country. 

Sensitive  as  the  young  Sovereign  was,  she  was 
ever  conscious  of  the  half-concealed  looks  of  scorn 
of  those  about  her,  who  wondered  that  she  pre- 
ferred the  simple  customs  of  a  happy  domestic  life 
to  the  pomp  and  etiquette  of  an  old  Court  regime. 
The  Countess  della  Alinma  and  the  Marquis  of 
Ulugares  sympathized  with  Their  Majesties'  tastes, 
but  these  two  friends  could  not  stop  the  whispers 

237 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

of  discontent  and  disapprobation  reaching  them 
from  the  large  circles  of  the  great  palace. 

Much  of  the  rigidity  of  Court  etiquette  was 
abandoned  during  the  short  reign  of  Amadeus 
and  Maria  Victoria.  The  custom  of  courtiers  pros- 
trating themselves  on  their  knees  before  Their 
Majesties  was  abandoned,  and,  thanks  to  the 
good  sense  of  Alfonso  XII.,  it  was  never  more 
resumed. 

Queen  Maria  Victoria  created  an  Order  which 
was  called  by  her  name,  but  it  lapsed  after  her 
departure  from  the  palace. 

We  read  in  "  Cosas  del  Ano  1873  "  (Things  of 
the  Year  1873),  by  Carlos  Frontaura,  that  many 
open  insults  had  been  levelled  at  the  Italian 
Sovereigns  during  the  last  few  weeks^of  their  reign. 
At  the  Court  reception  which  is  always  customary 
on  New  Year's  Day  in  Spain,xthe  Conservative 
deputies  were  conspicuous  by  their  absence,  and 
Generals  Serrano,  Concha,  Infante,  Rivero,  Al- 
lende,  Zabala  and  Hoyos,  Topete,  Malcampo, 
Martinez  Espinosa,  and  the  ex-Ministers  Rios, 
Rosas,  etc.,  all  excused  themselves  from  attending 
the  banquet  which  took  place  in  the  evening. 

The  Countess  of  Heredia-Spinola  gave  a  mag- 
nificent ball  in  her  house  in  Calle  Fernando  el 
Santo,  and  all  the  guests  wore  the  fleur-de-lis 
as  a  sign  of  their  devotion  to  the  Bourbon 
family. 

Society  at  the  Court  of  Spain  was  very  different 
in  the  year  1872  from  what  it  had  been  during  the 
late  dynasty. 

As  Napoleon  I.  said,  "  You  may  confer  titles 

238 


The  Court  of  Spain  under  Italian  Sway 

and  dignities,  but  you  cannot  give  that  particular 
cachet  which  goes  with  real  Court  society. " 

The  Countess  of  Campo  Alange  always  said, 
"  Did  So-and-so  learn  the  minuet  when  he  was 
young  ?"  For  if  the  answer  to  this  question  were 
in  the  negative,  it  showed  that  the  courtier  only 
belonged  to  the  new  dynasty. 

The  Marquis  of  San  Rafael  was  then  Prime 
Minister,  but  when  the  Marchioness  wished  to 
enter  the  Queen's  presence  she  was  not  allowed  to 
pass,  whereas  an  arrogant  lady  of  the  old  aris- 
tocracy quickly  forced  her  way  in.  The  Prime 
Minister  was  advised  to  report  this  slight  to 
Amadeus  himself.  When  the  King  heard  of  the 
matter,  he  only  shrugged  his  shoulders,  and  said, 
"  Let  them  fight  it  out." 

The  King  and  Queen  felt  that  their  days  in 
Spain  were  numbered,  and  it  only  wanted  some 
incident  to  put  the  match  to  the  train  of  discontent. 

The  ostensible  cause  of  the  break  of  the  King 
with  the  Government  was  the  appointment  to  the 
command  of  the  artillery  of  Hidalgo,  who  five 
years  before  had  been  in  command  of  the  company 
which  had  made  the  insurrection  in  the  barracks 
of  San  Gil  in  1866.  The  King  himself  did  not 
favour  this  appointment,  but  when  Ruiz  Zorilla 
showed  him  a  vote  of  confidence  in  the  course 
carried  by  the  Congress,  Amadeus  thought  it  time 
to  resign  the  crown  which  meant  nothing  but 
mortification  to  himself  and  his  wife.  So  on  that 
evening  (February  n,  1873)  the  republic  was 
proclaimed,  and  six  o'clock  the  following  morning 
saw  the  sad  exit  from  Spanish  Court  life  of  the 

239 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Italians  who  had  been  so  fruitlessly  summoned  to 
its  circle. 

Queen  Maria  Victoria  had  also  been  wounded  in 
her  susceptibilities  as  a  mother.  When  her  second 
child  was  born  to  her  about  a  fortnight  before  the 
proclamation  of  the  republic,  the  young  Sov- 
ereigns naturally  expected  that  the  Ministry, 
Diplomatic  Corps,  military  dignitaries,  and  clerical 
leaders,  would  be  ready  to  greet  the  baby  Prince 
according  to  the  Court  etiquette  of  the  country. 
But  the  representatives  of  the  country  did  not  feel 
sufficient  interest  in  the  birth  of  "  the  little 
foreigner"  to  hasten  to  pay  him  their  respects; 
and  although  the  red  and  yellow  flags  waved 
triumphantly  above  the  royal  palace,  it  was  several 
hours  before  there  gathered  '  in  the  audience 
chamber  an  assembly  sufficiently  large  and  august 
to  receive  the  presentation  of  the  son  of  Amadeus 
and  Maria  Victoria. 

It  was  hardly  a  fortnight  later  when  the  die  was 
cast,  and  the  Italians  decided  to  abandon  the 
throne  of  Spain. 

The  personal  attendants  of  the  Queen  wept  as 
they  saw  her  carried  to  the  entrance  of  the  palace 
still  weak  and  ill  from  he-r  recent  confinement. 
The  dethroned  young  King  took  the  frail  form  of 
his  wife  in  his  arms  when  she  was  taken  from  the 
litter  at  the  foot  of  the  grarid  staircase,  and,  after 
placing  her  in  the  carriage  waiting  in  the  archway, 
proudly  saluted  the  Guard  and  stepped  in  by 
her  side. 

In  a  departure  arranged  so  hurriedly,  all  the 
necessary  comforts  were  forgotten,  and  the  royal 

240 


'he  Court  of  Spain  under  Italian  Sway 


invalid  was  faint  for  want  of  nourishment,  which 
was  only  attainable  after  hours  of  travelling. 
Amadeus  was  grateful  indeed  for  the  soup  he 
was  at  last  able  to  procure  at  a  little  railway- 
station  on  the  line,  and  he  boldly  met  the  remarks 
and  curious  looks  of  the  people  who  crowded  to 
see  the  royal  fugitive  as  he  bore  the  cup  from  the 
restaurant  to  his  wife.  ; 

Once  in  Portugal,  Amadeus,  had  nothing  more  to 
fear  for  the  personal  safety  o^  the  family,  and  it 
was  from  thence  they  soon  sailed  quietly  for  Italy. 

7* 


241 


Q 


CHAPTER  XIV 

SOME   TRUTHS   ABOUT  THE   REPUBLIC 

1873—1874 

WE  have  an  interregnum  in  the  history  of  the 
Court  of  Spain  during  the  republic  which  held 
rule  from  February  n,  1873,  until  the  restoration 
of  the  monarchy  on  December  30,  1874 ;  but 
those  readers,  who  like  to  have  some  idea  of  what 
was  passing  in  Spain  whilst  the  palace  was  empty, 
may  be  interested  in  the  following  particulars, 
drawn  from  a  book  entitled  "  Contemporaneous 
Truths/'  by  His  Excellency  Vicente  Lafuente. 
These  truths  were  republished  by  Colonel  Figuerola 
Ferretti  *  in  1898,  with  an  able  prologue  from  the 
officer's  pen,  to  show  those  malcontents  who 
wished  to  return  to  this  form  of  government 
how  baneful  it  was  for  the  welfare  of  the 
land. 

Queen  Maria  Cristina  graciously  accepted  the 
book  from  the  Colonel,  who  was  then  a  Chamber- 
lain at  her  Court,  and  it  doubtless  served  to  dis- 
perse the  false  ideas  as  to  the  nature  of  a  Spanish 
republic  which  had  arisen  in  the  minds  of  those 

*  This  Spaniard  is  connected  on  his  mother's  side  with  Pope 
Pius  IX.  (Mastai-Ferretti),  whilst  his  father  was  Figuerola, 
the  patriot  of  Cuba. 

242 


LIEUTENANT-COLONEL    LUIS    DE    FIGUEROLA    FERRETTI 
From  a  Painting  by  Miss  A.  J.  Challice,  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy,  London 

To  face  page  242 


Some  Truths  about  the  Republic 

^—   . — ..  -— ~  •^'^s^*-^.  ^-  <~"*^  —^•'~*>— 

who  were  absent  from  the  country  whilst  it  held 
sway. 

Twenty-five  years  had  elapsed  since  Spain 
adopted  the  republic,  but,  as  Figuerola  Ferretti 
reminds  his  readers,  that  time  had  not  obliterated 
the  horrors  of  that  period  from  those  who  belonged 
to  that  time. 

Those  who  were  inclined  to  regard  a  republic 
as  an  ideal  form  of  government  were  reminded  that 
the  fatal  night  of  February  n,  1873,  saw  the 
opening  of  the  Pandora  box,  whence  issued  all 
sorts  of  moral  and  political  calamities,  which 
spread  like  a  black  cloud  over  the  Spanish  nation 
in  both  worlds.  With  the  enthronement  of  moral 
and  material  disorder,  licence  and  anarchy  came 
from  all  sides,  to  the  increase  of  impiety  and 
corruption  of  customs,  the  ruin  of  families,  the 
debasement  of  the  public  credit,  the  demoraliza- 
tion of  the  forces  on  sea  and  land,  the  loss  of 
honour  and  national  dignity,  and  the  peril  of 
the  independence  and  integrity  of  the  country 
both  in  the  Peninsula  and  in  America. 

Such  is  the  picture  of  the  republic  from  the 
night  of  February  n,  1873,  until  the  morning 
of  January  3,  1874,  when  it  was  dissolved  by  the 
coup  of  General  Pavia.  This  opinion  is  no  mere 
expression  of  party  rancour,  for,  as  it  is  founded 
on  the  facts  and  events  recorded  in  the  Gazette 
and  the  Journal  of  the  Sessions  of  the  Cortes,  which 
were  noted  day  by  day,  they  became,  under  the 
pen  of  the  historian  Lafuente,  the  true  history 
which,  according  to  Cicero,  is  "  the  light  of  truth 
and  the  master  of  life." 

243  Q  2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

A  few  quotations  from  this  diary  of  facts,  which 
Ferretti  republished  as  an  antidote  to  the  anti- 
dynastic  feelings  which  were  aroused  by  the 
loss  of  Cuba,  give  some  idea  of  the  effect  of  the 
republic  on  Spain  : 

"  February  16,  1873. — Assassinations  in  Mon- 
tilla  under  shocking  circumstances.  Eight  houses 
sacked  and  burnt ;  Senor  Robobo  assassinated 
and  quartered.  Abolition  of  the  oath  of  loyalty 
in  the  army. 

"  February  20  and  21. — During  these  days  the 
theatre  of  Barcelona  was  the  scene  of  dreadful 
military  orgies  and  acts  of  immorality  and  bar- 
barism. The  column  of  Cabrinati  rebelled  in 
Santa  Coloma  de  Fames,  at  the  instigation  of 
the  republicans,  and  the  cry  of  '  Down  with  the 
officers  !'  was  heard  all  over  Catalonia. 

"  February  24. — There  was  a  general  Car  list 
rising  in  Navarre,  and  a  call  to  arms  of  all  men 
between  twenty  and  forty  years  of  age. 

"  February  28. — The  neighbourhood  of  Madrid, 
in  view  of  the  prevailing  want  of  discipline  and 
the  ease  with  which  dwellings  could  be  invaded, 
began  organizing  armed  bands. 

"  March  15. — The  battalion  of  '  the  Cazadores 
of  Madrid '  committed  unspeakable  horrors  in 
Falset,  and  several  companies  of  Catalonia  began 
a  course  of  pillage  and  immorality. 

"  March  17. — General  Hidalgo  harangued  the 
savage  soldiers  of  Falset,  but  he  was  so  hissed 
that  he  was  obliged  to  retire,  like  almost  all  the 
other  officers. 

"  March  18. — A  great  meeting  was  held  at  San 

244 


Some  Truths  about  the  Republic 

Isidro,  where  the  public  commemorated  what  they 
called  '  the  glories  of  the  Commune  of  Paris/ 
which  they  were  evidently  seeking  to  imitate." 

The  record  of  March  closes  with  the  mention 
of  the  occupation  of  the  churches  of  Barcelona  as 
barracks  and  theatres. 

April  3  we  read :  "  The  republicans  of 
Manresa  invade  and  profane  a  church,  take 
possession  of  the  library  and  rooms  of  the 
seminary,  and  the  town-hall  of  Tarragona. 

"  May  13. — An  electoral  meeting  in  Barcelona  ; 
the  popular  Mayor  Buxo  is  wounded  by  a 
stone.  The  voluntary  troops  of  Madrid  knock 
down  and  wound  the  chaplain  of  the  hospital, 
insult  the  officials  who  seek  to  release  him,  and 
commit  various  robberies  and  assassinations,  so 
that  the  troops  have  to  be  called  out  against  them. 

"  June  3. — In  Madrid  and  other  places  the 
procession  of  the  Corpus  Christi  could  not  take 
place  on  account  of  the  uproars  in  the  streets. 
Orgies  in  the  churches  of  Belen  and  San  Jose  at 
Barcelona,  and  indecent  balls,  in  which  the 
mysteries  of  our  redemption  were  mocked  at. 

"  June  16. — Horrible  assassinations  at  Bande 
(Orense).  Sixty  unhappy  beings  of  all  ages  and 
both  sexes  fell  victims  to  this  savagery/* 

After  three  days'  fighting  the  international 
incendiaries  and  assassins  were  expelled  from 
Seville,  leaving  the  city  stained  with  blood  and 
injured  by  fire. 

"  September  23. — General  Don  Manuel  Pavia  was 
appointed  Governor  of  Madrid/' 

Carlism  was  rapidly  gaining  ground  during 

245 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

these  months.  There  were  8,000  Carlists  in 
Aragon  and  Valencia,  and  as  many  more  in 
Catalonia,  12,000  in  Navarre,  and  more  than  that 
number  in  the  Basque  provinces,  thus  making 
more  than  40,000  Carlists  in  all  Spain. 

"November  7. — Senor  Castelar,  the  President  of 
the  Republic,  was  daily  losing  power  in  the  Con- 
gress, where  neither  eloquence  nor  good  sense 
seemed  to  have  any  sway  over  the  turbulent 
spirits." 

When  the  Corporation  of  the  city  became 
disaffected  from  the  Government,  it  seemed  to 
the  Governor  of  Madrid  that  it  was  time  for  him 
to  assert  the  power  of  military  rule. 

So  on  December  2,  when  the  chamber  of  the 
Congress  was  nothing  but  a  scene  of  riot  and 
disorder,  each  deputy  striving  by  his  loud  voice 
and  violent  actions  to  overpower  his  fellow,  the 
cultured  Castelar,  the  head  of  the  republic, 
whose  orations  would  have  reflected  honour  on 
the  Areopagus  of  old,  was  met  by  a  vote  of  want 
of  confidence. 

Then  was  the  time  for  General  Pavia's  action. 
Arthur  Houghton,  correspondent  to  The  Times 
at  Madrid,  gives,  in  his  "  French  History  of  the 
Restoration  of  the  Bourbons/'  the  account  of 
this  coup  in  the  General's  own  words ;  for,  favoured 
by  the  soldiers'  friendship,  Mr.  Houghton  had  the 
opportunity  of  hearing  the  story  first-hand,  and 
the  smart  General,  looking  spruce  and  trim  in 
his  well-cut  black  frock,  would  often  talk  to  the 
Englishman,  when  he  met  him  in  the  salons  of 
Madrid,  of  the  way  he  took  matters  into  his  own 

246 


Some  Truths  about  the  Republic 

hand  when  the  republican  Parliament  could  not 
manage  the  Congress. 

:<  No,  no/*  said  the  former  Governor  of  Madrid, 
"  I  admitted  nobody  into  my  counsel,  but,  under 
the  stress  of  circumstances,  I  took  all  the  re- 
sponsibility upon  myself.  When  I  heard  how  the 
Assembly  had  given  voice  to  a  vote  of  want  of 
confidence  in  Castelar,  I  thought  the  hour  had 
come  ;  and  as  the  session  the  next  day  increased 
in  force  and  disorder,  whilst  the  hours  of  early 
dawn  succeeded  those  of  the  evening  and  the 
night  in  fruitless  and  violent  discussion,  I  called 
a  company  of  the  Civil  Guard,  and  another  of 
the  Cazadores,  and,  to  their  surprise,  I  led  them 
to  the  square  in  front  of  the  Congress,  and 
stationed  them  all  round  the  building.  Then, 
entering  the  Parliament  with  a  few  picked  men,  I 
surprised  the  deputies  by  ordering  them  to  leave 
the  House.  A  few  shots  were  fired  in  the  corridor 
on  those  who  sought  to  defy  the  military  order, 
so  the  members  did  not  long  resist,  and  by  four 
o'clock  in  the  morning  I  found  myself  in  complete 
command  of  the  House.  I  called  a  Committee,  with 
the  power  to  form  a  Ministry,  of  which  General 
Serrano  was  once  more  elected  President,  and 
thus  ensued  the  second  period  of  the  republic." 

This  brilliant  and  successful  coup  reminds  one 
of  that  of  our  Oliver  Cromwell  when  he  freed  the 
country  of  a  particular  Government ;  but  in  this 
case  of  military  sway  in  Spain  General  Pavia 
acted  from  no  aims  of  self-interest,  but  only  for 
the  restoration  of  order,  which  it  was  his  duty 
as  Governor  of  the  city  to  preserve. 

247 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

During  the  second  period  of  the  republic, 
which  lasted  from  January  4,  1874,  till  Decem- 
ber 30  of  the  same  year,  Serrano  had  his  hands 
weighted  with  two  civil  wars — the  never-ceasing 
one  of  Carlism  in  the  Peninsula,  as  well  as  that 
of  Cuba — and,  as  Francisco  Pare]  a  de  Alarcon 
says,  in  the  criticism  which  he  publishes  in  the 
above-mentioned  work  on  this  period,  the  Govern- 
ment formed  under  Serrano  proved  unable  to 
restore  order  and  save  Spain  from  the  dishonour 
which  was  threatening  it. 

So  when  the  Ministers  heard  of  the  rising  at 
Sagunto,  on  December  29,  1874,  for  the  restoration 
of  the  monarchy,  they  knew  that  the  movement 
was  really  supported  by  leading  military  men,  who 
had  been  inspired  thereto  by  the  ladies  of  the 
land,  who  resented  the  irreligion  and  disorder  of 
the  republic ;  and,  as  they  saw  that  resistance 
would  only  lead  to  another  disastrous  civil  war, 
they  resigned  their  posts  peacefully. 

It  was  thus  that  the  son  of  Isabella  II.  was 
raised  to  the  throne.  And  Alarcon  says  :  "  The 
hypocritical  banner  of  '  the  country's  honour ' 
was  set  aside ;  for  had  it  not  meant  the  support 
of  a  foreign  monarchy,  destitute  of  prestige ; 
and  then  an  unbridled,  antisocial,  impious,  and 
anarchical  republic,  which  was  a  blot  on  the 
history  of  our  unhappy  Spain  in  these  latter  days, 
which  have  been  so  full  of  misfortunes  under  the 
government  of  the  ambitious  parties  which  har- 
rowed and  exploited  under  different  names  and 
banners  ?" 

The  Circulo  Hispano  Ultramarino  in  Barcelona, 

248 


Some  Truths  about  the  Republic 

agitating  continually  for  the  restoration  of  Al- 
fonso XII.,  was  a  strong  agent  in  the  monarchical 
movement.  Figuerola  Ferretti  worked  strenuously 
as  secretary  of  the  society,  and  this  officer  is  the 
possessor  of  the  only  escutcheon  signed  by 
Alfonso  XII.,  in  which  he  paid  tribute  to  the 
Colonel's  valiant  conduct  in  the  Cuban  War  of 
1872. 

It  is  interesting  to  see  that  the  opinion  of 
the  republic  published  in  "  Contemporaneous 
Truths  "  by  this  Ferretti  was  echoed  by  the  great 
leader  of  the  party  himself,  for  Sefior  Castelar 
writes  :  ' '  There  were  days  during  that  summer 
of  1874  in  which  our  Spain  seemed  completely 
ruined.  The  idea  of  legality  was  so  lost  that  any- 
body could  assume  power,  and  notify  the  fact  to 
the  Cortes,  and  those  whose  office  it  was  to  make 
and  keep  the  laws  were  in  a  perpetual  ferment 
against  them. 

"  It  was  no  question  then,  as  before,  of  one 
Ministry  replacing  another,  nor  one  form  of 
government  substituting  another ;  but  a  country 
was  divided  into  a  thousand  parts,  like  the  Kalifat 
of  Cordova  after  its  fall,  and  the  provinces  were 
inundated  by  the  most  out-of-the-way  ideas  and 
principles/' 

When  the  great  republican  speaks  in  such  a 
derogatory  way  of  the  republic  of  which  he  was 
the  leader,  it  is  not  strange  that  public  opinion 
turned  to  the  restoration  of  the  Bourbons  as  the 
salvation  of  the  country.  Society  clamoured  for 
such  balls  and  entertainments  as  had  formerly 
taken  place  at  Court,  or  which  had  been  patro- 

249 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

nized  by  the  palace,  and  the  dreary  disorder 
wearied  both  politicians  and  patriots. 

The  house  of  the  Dukes  of  Heredia-Spinola 
never  ceased  to  be  the  scene  of  the  reunion  of 
Alf  onsists,  and  as  General  Martinez  Campos  played 
his  daily  game  of  tresillo  at  their  table,  many  ex- 
pressions of  hope  for  the  return  of  the  ex-Queen's 
son  fell  upon  his  ears ;  whilst  the  Countess  of  Tacon, 
who  had  been  Lady-in- Waiting  to  the  little  Prince 
of  Asturias  as  a  child,  was  loud  in  her  opinions. 
It  is  interesting  to  note  that  this  lady  subsequently 
filled  the  same  office  for  the  restored  King's  little 
daughter,  the  Princess  of  Asturias,  Dona  Maria  de 
las  Mercedes. 

From  a  social  point  of  view  the  salon  of  the  old 
Countess  of  Montijo  ranked  foremost  in  Madrid, 
and  it  assembled  within  its  walls  the  frequenters 
of  Court  society  in  the  reign  of  Isabella.  Scenes 
from  "  Don  Quixote  "  were  given  with  great  suc- 
cess at  the  Countess's  little  theatre ;  and  the  year 
of  the  restoration  was  marked  by  a  very  successful 
dramatic  representation,  in  which  some  of  the 
members  of  the  old  nobility  took  part. 

Moreover,  the  services  held  every  Friday  in 
the  private  chapel  of  the  mansion,  where  great 
preachers  made  remarkable  orations,  were  a  pro- 
test against  the  irreligion  of  the  period.  On  these 
occasions  ladies  of  Court  society,  among  whom 
may  be  noted  Clara  Hunt,  wife  of  one  of  the  diplo- 
mats of  the  English  Embassy — who  was  quite  a 
notable  singer — gave  proofs  of  their  talent. 

The  niece  of  the  Count  of  Nava  de  Tajo  was 
another  of  the  distinguished  ladies  who  frequented 

250 


Some  Truths  about  the  Republic 

the  salon  of  the  Countess  of  Montijo.  The  Count 
was  varied  in  his  interests.  One  afternoon  he 
paid  a  series  of  visits,  beginning  with  the  Pope's 
Nuncio,  going  on  to  the  house  of  Canovas,  then  to 
Roque  Barcia,  who  was  asking  for  subscriptions 
for  his  famous  dictionary,  and  ending  with  the 
unhappy  Lopez  Bago,  who  was  seeking  support  for 
his  Review  of  the  Salons,  of  which  only  three  or 
four  numbers  were  ever  published. 


251 


CHAPTER  XV 

THE   REVIVAL   OF   COURT   LIFE   IN   SPAIN 
UNDER   ALFONSO   XII. 

1874—1884 

THE  foregoing  brief  sketch  of  the  political  and 
social  life  in  Spain  during  the  republic  will  have 
given  some  idea  of  the  joy  which  filled  Spanish 
hearts  at  seeing  the  Bourbons  once  more  on  the 
throne  of  Spain  in  the  person  of  Alfonso  XII. 
Madrid  indeed  was  wild  with  joy  when  the  little 
Prince  whom  we  saw  at  eleven  years  of  age,  in  his 
blue  velvet  suit  and  lace  collar,  leaving  his  country 
as  an  exile,  with  his  mother  and  family,  re- 
entered  the  royal  palace  as  a  young  man  eighteen 
years  old  in  January,  1875,  having  wisely  passed 
through  Catalonia,  which  Martinez  Campos  had 
gained  over  to  the  cause,  and  pleased  the 
people  by  saying  :  "I  wish  to  be  King  of  all 
Spaniards. " 

As  Isabella  had  abdicated  in  favour  of  her  son 
on  June  26,  1870,  there  was  no  impediment  to  his 
taking  the  oath  of  coronation  soon  after  he  was 
summoned  to  the  Spanish  capital.  Of  a  good 
figure,  gentlemanly,  and  well  cultured,  Alfonso 
added  the  art  of  good  dressing  to  his  other  attrac- 
tions, and  the  excellent  taste  and  cut  of  his  clothes 

252 


M 

W 
D 

£ 

< 
ft 

< 

S3 

c/3 
H 

Z         on 

w     8 

g-l 

OH          >> 

2  1 
|1 

<J       >. 

g  I 

1! 

>    s 

o 
~      £ 


Court  Life  in  Spain  under  Alfonso  X1L 

led  to  his  being  called  "  the  Beau  Brummell  of 
Spain." 

The  Countess  of  Campo-Alange,  who  had  as- 
sisted at  the  ceremony,  in  Paris,  of  Isabella's  abdica- 
tion in  favour  of  her  son,  was  one  of  the  first  to  pay 
her  respects  to  Alfonso  XII.  on  his  return  as  King 
to  the  Court  of  Spain.  She  went  in  a  beautiful 
costume  of  crushed-strawberry-coloured  satin,  and 
she  carried  in  her  hand  a  snuff-box  decorated  with 
a  picture  of  the  entry  of  Charles  IV.  into  Badajoz, 
and  it  was  with  a  graceful  speech  that  the  Countess 
drew  the  King's  attention  to  the  miniature. 

"  What  a  memory  you  have,  Marchioness  !" 

"  Oh,  facts  and  people  remain  in  my  mind  when 
they  are  forgotten  by  others/'  returned  the  lady  ; 
and  the  affectionate  look  she  cast  at  the  King 
reminded  him  of  her  fidelity  to  his  family. 

In  his  youthful  exuberance  of  spirits,  the  young 
King  was  always  ready  to  join  in  any  frolic, 
although  he  was  not  lacking  in  serious  and 

ftelligent  application  to  matters  of  State. 
It  was  the  Monday  preceding  Shrove  Tuesday, 
and  Alfonso  had  remarked  somewhat  regretfully 
that  the  rollicking  spirit  of  the  season  seemed 
somewhat  subdued.  This  the  Duke  of  Tamanes 
determined  to  remedy,  so,  when  the  Cabinet  was 
assembling  for  a  royal  audience,  he  swiftly  emptied 
a  bag  of  flour  over  the  head  of  the  Minister  of 
War,  who  gravely  sat  down  to  business  in  his 
transformed  condition,  much  to  the  amusement  of 
Alfonso. 

The  young  King  was  always  genial  and  affable, 
and  anxious  to  avoid  too  much  ceremonial  eti- 

253 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

quette  when  it  might  cause  discomfort  to  those 
who  followed  it. 

One  day  he  came  unexpectedly  into  the  Archaeo- 
logical Museum  of  Madrid  with  an  Austrian  Prince. 
There  he  found  two  men  studying  with  their  hats 
on ;  for  all  those  who  use  public  institutions  in 
Madrid  know  that  the  cold  is  intense  during  the 
winter  in  these  buildings.  At  the  entrance  of 
Alfonso  the  students  promptly  bared  their 
heads. 

"  Don't  do  that/'  said  the  young  King  kindly  ; 
"  put  your  hats  on  again,  or  I  shall  have  to  take 
off  mine." 

Alfonso  was  a  bright  and  attractive  figure  in 
Spanish  Court  society.  His  gift  of  making  verses, 
either  gay  or  sentimental,  as  the  occasion  war- 
ranted, was  always  attractive,  and  he  slackened 
the  stiff  rules  of  Court  life  as  much  as  possible. 

The  Ilustracion  Espaflola  y  Americana  publishes 
an  excellent  account  of  the  historic  ball  given  by 
the  restored  monarch  : 

•"  The  festivities  which  celebrated  the  restoration 
of  King  Alfonso  XII.  in  the  feudal  mansions  of 
Spain  finally  saw  their  culmination  in  the  magnifi- 
cent ball  given  at  the  royal  palace  by  the  young 
monarch  and  his  widowed  sister,  the  Infanta 
Isabella,  the  heir  to  the  throne,  on  January  15, 
1877. 

"  The  state  apartments  were  illuminated  by 
millions  of  candles  in  the  crystal  chandeliers ;  the 
double-winged  splendid  staircase — guarded  at  the 
foot  by  the  historic  white  marble  lions,  and  lined 
with  the  Royal  Guard  of  thejHalberdiers  in  their 

254 


Court  Life  in  Spain  under  Alfonso  XIL 

high  black-cloth  leggings,  slashed  scarlet  cutaway 
coats,  tricorn  white-banded  hats,  and  their  glitter- 
ing Toledan  steel  halberds,  at  attention — was 
crowded  with  thousands  of  guests  in  gorgeous 
uniforms  and  lovely  toilettes,  who  were  radiant  at 
this  opportunity  of  once  more  greeting  royalty  at 
a  great  fete. 

"  The  King,  with  his  sister,  looked  smiling  and 
happy,  and  their  genial  words  of  welcome  warmed 
the  hearts  of  the  guests. 

"  The  fine  ballroom  was  soon  filled  with  the 
stream  of  people  in  gorgeous  array  ;  the  large 
mirrors  on  the  wall  reflected  the  dancing  of  the 
stately  rigodons,  so  that  they  could  be  seen  from 
the  entrance  of  the  room  even  by  those  who  could 
not  obtain  a  place  within  its  precincts. 

"  A  magnificent  supper  was  served,  and  so 
perfect  was  the  arrangement  that  3,000  people 
were  able  to  partake  of  it  without  confusion. 

"  To  the  royalties  who  gave  this  ball  it  offered 
little  real  enjoyment,  for  the  strict  Court  etiquette 
only  allowed  them  to  dance  a  few  rigodons  accord- 
ing to  the  protocol,  and  to  pass  through  some  of 
the  illuminated  salons,  where  they  greeted  those 
privileged  to  approach  them." 

In  his  anxiety  to  make  acquaintance  with  his 
kingdom,  Alfonso  went  this  year  to  Barcelona, 
Granada,  Malaga,  Seville,  Asturias,  Galicia,  etc., 
and  he  took  his  place  as  the  head  of  the  grandees 
of  Spain  when,  with  all  due  pomp  and  ceremony, 
he  was  made  Grand  Master  of  the  Orders  of 
Santiago,  Alcantara,  Calatrava,  and  Montesa. 

It  was  on  December  8  in  this  year  that  the  Duke 

255 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

of  Sexto  went  to  Seville  to  formally  ask  for  the 
hand  of  Dona  Maria  Mercedes,  the  seventeen-year- 
old  daughter  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Mont- 
pensier,  in  marriage  for  her  cousin  Alfonso  XII. 

The  royal  suitor  had  long  been  attracted  to  this 
charming  girl,  and  during  the  years  of  his  exile 
many  were  the  happy  days  he  spent  with  his  cousin 
in  his  vacations  from  Sandhurst  at  Vichy.  When 
walking  out  together  in  the  watering-place,  the 
thoughts  of  the  young  people  would  sometimes 
wander  to  the  possible  future,  and  the  young 
cadet,  whose  purse  was  occasionally  very  at- 
tenuated, would  regretfully  turn  away  from  some 
pretty  present  he  would  gladly  have  bought  for 
his  cousin,  saying  :  "  It  is  rather  dear ;  but  never 
mind,  I  will  buy  it  when  I  am  King." 

The  account  of  the  delicate  mission  of  the  Duke 
of  Sexto,  the  Marquis  de  la  Front  era,  the  Chamber- 
lain, and  Don  Fernando  Mendoza,  Secretary  of  the 
Etiquette  and  Mayordomo  of  the  Royal  Palace,  is 
given  in  the  publication  mentioned  below.*  The 
Duke  and  Duchess  of  Montpensier  were  in  the 
white  salon  of  their  palace  when  they  received  the 
request  for  the  hand  of  their  daughter  in  marriage 
to  the  reigning  King  of  Spain ;  and  they  were  well 
pleased  with  the  suggested  alliance,  as  they 
trusted  that  the  hope  of  Louis  Philippe,  that  his 
descendant  should  sit  upon  the  throne  of  Spain, 
would  soon  now  be  fulfilled. 

When  Alfonso  followed  the  favourable  reception 
of  his  request  by  a  visit  to  Seville,  all  went  merrily 
enough  in  the  royal  circle. 

*  "The  Wooing  and  Marriage  of  Alfonso  XII." 
256 


Court  Life  in  Spain  under  Alfonso  XIL 

A  magnificent  Court  ball  was  given  at  the 
Palace  of  San  Telmo  on  December  26,  to  celebrate 
the  royal  engagement.  The  first  rigodon  was  led 
off  by  the  King  with  his  fiancee,  looking  fascinat- 
ing, gowned  in  white  and  glistening  with  jewels ; 
the  Infanta  Dona  Luisa  Fernanda  danced  with  the 
Duke  of  Sexto,  and  Alfonso  excited  much  admira- 
tion by  the  able  way  he  conducted  the  cotillon. 

However,  the  Princess  of  Mercedes  had  not  been 
the  only  girl  friend  young  Alfonso  had  had  during 
his  exile.  For  when  he  could  not  go  to  the  Mont- 
pensiers  at  Vichy,  the  ex-King  liked  to  visit  the 
Austrian  Archduke  and  Duchess  at  Biarritz,  as 
he  found  their  daughter  Maria  Cristina  tres  bonne 
camarade,  and  well  able  to  hold  her  own  with  him 
in  a  game  of  tennis  or  billiards.  Maria  Cristina 
seems  to  have  been  attracted  by  Alfonso,  for  when 
his  marriage  was  announced  with  Mercedes  of 
Montpensier,  she  joined  the  rich  and  noble  Chapter 
of  Prague,  of  which  she  accepted  the  responsible 
office  of  Lady  Abbess,  with  an  annual  income  of 
20,000  marks. 

The  marriage  of  Mercedes  and  Alfonso  took 
place  on  January  23  with  all  befitting  ceremony. 
The  Patriarch  of  the  Indias  blessed  the  union  in 
the  Church  of  Atocha.  The  ex-King  Francisco 
was  best  man,  and  the  Infanta  Isabella  represented 
her  grandmother,  Queen  Maria  Cristina,  as  the 
chief  lady  at  the  ceremony. 

The  retinue  of  the  palace,  the  grandees,  the 
fine  caparisoned  horses  with  their  bright-liveried 
lackeys,  the  gorgeous  coaches  with  their  magnifi- 
cent trappings,  all  made  a  striking  show  as  they 

257  R 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

swept  through  the  Spanish  capital  from  the  church 
to  the  Court. 

But  a  note  of  horror  was  struck  when  a  sudden 
awful  sound  was  heard,  and  a  woman  fell  dead 
struck  by  a  bomb  ;  but  no  other  fatality  occurred, 
and  cheers  filled  the  air  as  the  troops  of  the  capital 
filed  before  the  palace,  where  the  Royal  Family 
witnessed  the  review  from  the  windows. 

The  genial  character  of  the  young  King  was  seen 
in  a  letter  to  an  Archduke,  a  college  friend, 
shortly  before  the  death  of  his  beloved  Mercedes. 
This  friend,  with  all  due  respect  to  Alfonso  as 
King,  mentioned  the  fact  of  his  marriage  with  a 
young  Princess  of  Spain.  To  this  communication 
the  King  replied  that  he  never  forgot  college 
friends,  whom  he  preferred  in  many  cases  to  later 
ones. 

"I  forbid  you  to  address  me  as  'Majesty'; 
treat  me  as  you  treated  me  in  the  Teresiano.  When 
you  marry,  come  to  Madrid  with  your  wife,  whom 
I  shall  at  once  regard  as  a  friend.  Mercedes  is 
very  kind ;  we  will  hunt,  and  we  will  chat  about 
old  times,  and  so  your  honeymoon  will  be  spent  as 
happily  as  mine  was.  .  .  ." 

But  a  telegram  soon  followed  this  bright  and 
happy  letter.  It  ran  thus  : 

"  MY  DEAR  FREDERICK, 

"  Queen  Mercedes  is  dead.  May  God  give 
you  in  your  marriage  the  happiness  which  He  has 
denied  me!  In  your  approaching  days  of  joy 
remember  the  woe  of  your  friend. 

"  ALFONSO." 

258 


Court  Life  in  Spain  under  Alfonso  XII. 

It  may  be  mentioned  that  Queen  Isabella  wrote 
to  Madrid  to  signify  her  displeasure  at  her  son's 
marriage,  for  the  fact  that  the  daughter  of  Mont- 
pensier,  who  had  intrigued  to  succeed  her  on  the 
throne,  became  Queen  of  Spain  was  rather  a 
bitter  pill  to  swallow. 

However,  all  animosity  on  that  score  ceased  at 
the  death  of  the  beautiful  and  lovable  Queen, 
who  had  had  undisputed  sway  in  the  heart  of  her 
young  husband,  and  whose  intelligence  and  good 
feeling  at  the  age  of  eighteen  had  promised  so 
much  good  for  the  country.  There  were  not 
lacking  those  who  attributed  the  dreadful  event 
to  the  enemies  of  the  Montpensiers,  but  others  said 
it  was  due  to  a  chill.  During  the  sufferings  of  the 
last  few  hours  the  young  husband  sat  in  sorrow 
by  the  bedside,  and  the  much-loved  wife  strove 
between  her  attacks  of  pain  to  comfort  him  with 
the  hope  of  meeting  in  a  future  world. 

At  last  all  was  over,  and  the  poor  young  Queen 
was  laid  out  in  state  on  a  low  couch  in  the  stately 
Hall  of  Columns.  This  Hall  of  Columns  was  often 
used  for  state  banquets,  but,  after  being  the  scene 
of  the  last  sad  functions  in  honour  of  his  beloved 
wife,  Alfonso  had  a  new  banqueting-hall  built,  and 
the  salon  of  such  sad  memories  has  never  since 
been  used  for  any  but  solemn  ceremonies,  such  as 
the  washing  the  feet  and  feeding  the  beggars  by 
royalty  on  Maunday  Thursday,  the  Chapter  of  one 
of  the  grand  military  Orders,  etc. 

The  corpse  of  the  young  Queen  was  dressed  in 
the  white  garb  and  black  cape  of  a  nun  of  the 
Convent  of  Don  Juan  de  Alarcon ;  the  lower  part 

259  R  2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

of  her  face  was  covered  with  a  white  gauze  hand- 
kerchief ;  her  beautiful  white  hands,  which  looked 
like  wax,  were  crossed  on  her  bosom ;  and  her  face, 
which  had  been  so  admired  a  few  short  weeks 
before — when,  according  to  the  custom  of  Spain, 
she  passed  through  the  streets  on  foot  on  Holy 
Thursday,  to  make  her  visits  to  the  churches  in 
company  with  her  husband  and  the  Court- 
looked  drawn  with  pain  and  fever  as  it  lay  in  the 
light  of  countless  candles. 

The  public  denied  sadly  through  the  mortuary 
chapel,  and  many  were  the  Masses  celebrated  by 
the  Church  dignitaries  on  the  altar  erected  at  the 
end  of  the  hall. 

On  the  day  of  the  funeral  the  royal  cortege 
solemnly  passed  down  the  soldier-lined  streets  to 
the  station.  The  sound  of  the  horses'  hoofs  was 
deadened  by  the  tan  with  which  the  roads  were 
strewn,  and  the  silence  was  only  broken  by  the 
piercing  note  of  an  occasional  clarion  or  the  dull 
tattoo  of  the  muffled  drums.  Grandees,  Gentle- 
men-in- Waiting,  mace-bearers,  and  officers,  all  with 
crape  badges,  preceded  the  catafalque,  before 
which  was  borne  the  standard  of  the  Sisterhood 
of  the  Royal  House,  followed  by  the  cross  and 
the  clerics  in  their  vestments.  Finally  came 
the  band  of  the  halberdiers,  whose  soblike 
strains  of  a  funeral  march  was  in  tune  with  the 
occasion. 

At  last,  for  the  first  time  in  history,  the  remains 
of  a  Queen  were  placed  on  a  railway-train  for  the 
Escorial,  and  so  the  coffin  of  Mercedes  left  the 
station  amid  the  booming  of  the  cannon  and  the 

260 


Court  Life  in  Spain  under  Alfonso  XIL 

strains  of  the  Royal  March  played  for  the  last 
time  in  her  honour. 

A  short  time  after  the  death  of  the  Queen, 
Alfonso  was  the  object  of  a  regicidal  attempt  as 
he  was  passing  No.  93  of  the  Calle  Mayor,  on  his 
way  from  the  station  to  the  royal  palace  after  a 
visit  to  Asturias.  The  criminal  was  a  young  fellow, 
twenty  years  of  age,  from  Tarragona,  named  Juan 
Oliva  Montcousi,  and  he  was  caught  with  the 
pistol  in  his  hand  before  he  had  time  to  discharge 
it.  The  young  King  was  enthusiastically  ac- 
claimed when  he  calmly  pursued  his  way  home  as 
if  nothing  had  happened. 

Alfonso's  three  younger  sisters,  Dona  Pilar,  Dona 
Paz,  and  Dona  Eulalia,  were  often  seen  at  this 
time  in  a  quiet  carriage  making  excursions  to- 
gether, so  when  the  news  of  the  death  of  Dona 
Pilar  spread  through  the  capital  it  gave  quite  a 
shock  to  Spain. 

It  was  said  that  the  death  of  the  Infanta  Dona 
Pilar  was  indirectly  due  to  a  shock  received  during 
the  review  held  in  honour  of  the  Prince  of  Austria. 
This  Prince  was  known  to  have  made  a  favourable 
impression  on  the  Infanta,  and  if  she  had  lived  it 
would  probably  have  resulted  in  a  marriage.  But, 
unfortunately,  as  the  artillery  carriages  in  the 
military  function  were  passing  down  the  Alcala, 
one  blew  up  and  killed  several  soldiers  on  the  spot. 
Perhaps  for  a  moment  the  Infanta  feared  that  the 
honoured  guest  was  among  the  killed  and  wounded. 
Be  that  as  it  may,  she  and  other  members  of  the 
Royal  Family  were  upset  in  the  carriage,  and  she 
died  six  weeks  later. 

261 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Talk  of  the  second  marriage  of  the  King  followed 
very  soon  after  the  death  of  Queen  Mercedes,  as  a 
direct  heir  to  the  throne  was  so  essential  to  the 
country,  and  all  eyes  turned  to  Maria  Cristina 
Enriqueta  Reniera,  daughter  of  Charles  Ferdinand, 
Archduke  of  Austria,  as  the  future  Queen  of  Spain. 
The  Duke  of  Bailen  went  to  Vienna  to  ask  the 
Emperor  Joseph  of  Austria  for  the  hand  of  his 
daughter,  the  Archduchess  Maria  Cristina.  for 
his  Sovereign,  King  Alfonso  of  Spain. 

On  August  22  Alfonso  arrived  at  Arcachon, 
incognito,  under  the  title  of  the  Marquis  of  Cova- 
donga,  to  claim  in  person  the  hand  of  the 
Archduchess. 

Alfonso  had  reason  to  expect  he  would  be 
favoured  by  Maria  Cristina,  as  she  had  always 
seemed  to  enjoy  his  society  when  he  came  to  visit 
her  family,  as  a  young  cadet  from  Sandhurst.  The 
royal  wooer  gave  expression  to  his  poetic  feeling 
when  he  found  himself  on  such  a  delicate  mission 
at  the  beautiful  spot  which  had  been  so  frequented 
by  our  poet  Shelley.  People  in  the  place  seemed 
at  once  to  recognize  the  royal  visitor,  especially 
as  he  wore  his  arm  in  a  sling,  from  the  effect 
of  a  carriage  accident  which  had  been  noised 
abroad. 

Anxious  for  the  interview  which  was  to  decide 
his  fate,  Alfonso  took  a  basket  pony-carriage  from 
Monaco  to  Arcachon,  and,  in  company  with  the 
Duke  of  Tetuan  and  the  Spanish  Ambassador  from 
France,  he  soon  found  himself  at  the  Villa  Belle- 
garde,  the  abode  of  the  Archdukes  of  Austria. 

When  the  young  King  passed  into  the  salon, 

262 


Court  Life  in  Spain  under  Alfonso  XIL 

where  he  was  soon  welcomed  by  Maria  Cristina, 
his  eyes  fell  upon  the  portrait  of  Mercedes,  whom 
he  had  lost  a  few  short  months  before,  and  he 
soon  found  that  his  bride-elect  was  in  sympathy 
with  his  sorrow  for  his  loss,  for,  in  a  voice  trembling 
with  emotion,  she  said  : 

"  My  dearest  desire  is  to  resemble  Mercedes  in 
all  things,  and  even  if  I  am  to  succeed  her  I  can 
never  dare  hope  to  supplant  her/' 

Such  a  sympathetic  speech  could  but  unseal  the 
heart  of  the  widowed  King,  and,  having  succeeded 
in  his  wooing,  Alfonso  could  hardly  tear  himself 
from  the  side  of  the  young  Archduchess,  with 
whom  he  could  talk  so  freely  of  the  wife  he  had 
lost. 

On  August  29  the  young  King  finally  left 
Arcachon  ;  the  Archduchess  accompanied  him  as 
far  as  Bordeaux,  and  the  royal  marriage  was  fixed 
for  November  29. 

When  the  Archduke  and  Duchess  and  their 
daughter  arrived  at  the  Casa  de  Campo  on 
November  23,  they  were  met  by  the  King,  his 
three  sisters,  and  the  royal  retinue,  who  accom- 
panied them  to  the  Palace  of  the  Pardo,  where 
the  marriage  settlement  was  signed  on  the  28th. 

The  bride-elect  won  all  hearts  by  her  delicate 
and  sympathetic  behaviour  on  the  occasion,  for, 
turning  to  the  Patriarch  of  the  Indias,  she 
said,  in  a  voice  broken  with  feeling :  "  Pray 
that  I  may  make  the  King  happy,  for  it  is 
a  difficult  task  to  succeed  a  Queen  who  was  a 
saint,  and  who  will  always  live  in  the  affections 
of  the  King  and  the  people  of  Spain ;."  and 

263 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

here  she  drew  a  miniature  of  Mercedes  from  her 
bosom,  and  gazed  at  it  with  respectful  admiration. 

This  ceremony  took  place  in  the  banqueting- 
hall  of  Ferdinand  VII. ,  and,  to  the  delight  of  the 
Spanish  people,  it  was  graced  by  the  presence  of 
the  ex-Queen,  Isabella  II. 

"  The  great  Isabella  is  coming  !"  was  the  cry 
that  rang  through  the  capital,  and  the  dethroned 
Queen  was  moved  at  the  enthusiasm  of  her 
quondam  subjects  as  she  passed  through  the  city, 
for  she  saw  that  there  was  more  fidelity  in  her 
people  of  low  degree  than  there  had  been  gratitude 
in  the  hearts  of  the  great  whom  she  had  over- 
whelmed with  favours. 

The  wedding  ceremony  took  place  in  the 
Church  of  Atocha,  and  hardly  was  the  service 
concluded  when  the  King's  bride  went  and  knelt 
at  the  feet  of  Isabella  and  kissed  her  hand.  It 
was  a  tribute  of  gratitude  to  her  royal  mother-in- 
law,  for  it  was  a  fact  that  the  influence  of  his 
mother  had  led  the  young  King  to  take  his  new 
bride  from  the  House  of  Austria.  Isabella  had 
signified  her  disapproval  of  the  union  with  the 
Montpensiers  by  not  being  present  at  that  wed- 
ding, but  this  marriage  she  favoured  from  the 
beginning. 

A  few  days  after  the  royal  marriage  an  attempt 
was  made  on  the  lives  of  the  young  couple,  by  a 
man  named  Francisco  Otero  Gonzalez,  as  they 
arrived  at  the  chief  entrance  to  the  royal  palace ; 
but,  fortunately,  although  the  bullet  almost 
grazed  the  forehead  and'  neck  of  the  King  and 
Queen,  they  escaped  unwounded. 

264 


Court  Life  in  Spain  under  Alfonso  XII. 


Queen  Maria  Cristina  is  a  very  accomplished 
woman,  and  she  soon  set  herself  to  learn  the 
language  of  her  adopted  country.  In  her  eager- 
ness to  master  the  tongue,  she  often  turned  to 
King  Alfonso  to  supply  her  with  the  word  she 
required,  and,  in  fun,  he  would  often  supply  her 
with  some  expression  which  she  saw,  by  the  looks 
of  her  entourage,  was  hardly  fitting  for  a  lady. 
Maria  Cristina  proved  she  had  made  great  pro- 
gress in  Spanish  when  she  was  able,  with  all  the 
gracious  courtesy  for  which  she  was  noted,  to  ask 
of  a  certain  academician,  who  was  complaining 
of  the  hatred  of  Sagasta,  would  he  not  do  better  to 
use  the  word  inquina  than  inqmnia  ? 

The  affection  with  which  the  Queen  inspired 
the  young  King  was  seen  in  his  daily  letters  to 
the  Court  when  journeys  on  State  business  obliged 
him  to  absent  himself  from  Madrid. 

I  have  jus£  put  your  carnation  in  water/ '  he 
would  write  ;  and  the  many  other  allusions  to 
their  little  domestic  joys  showed  that  the  heart 

the  King  was  with  the  Queen  in  his  absence. 

The    Queen    had    to    contend    with    national 

r*J 

lousy  at  Court  when  she  intimated  her  wish 
it  her  Austrian  physician,  Dr.  Riedel,  should 
attend  her  in  her  forthcoming  accouchement. 
Court  etiquette  was  not,  however,  to  be  set  aside 
even  by  the  chief  lady  in  the  land,  so  the  matter 
was  finally  settled  by  the  doctors  of  both  countries 
presiding  jointly  over  the  event.  Thus  the  little 
Princess  of  Asturias  made  her  entry  into  the 
world,  on  September  n,  1880,  with  her  right 
hand  held  by  the  Austrian  physician,  Dr.  Riedel, 

265 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

and  her  left  in  the  grasp  of  the  Court  doctor  of 
Spain. 

The  young  King  proudly  presented  his  little 
daughter  to  the  Prime  Minister  and  his  Cabinet, 
the  Court  officials,  and  the  military  diplomats  and 
clerical  dignitaries,  assembled  in  the  antechamber, 
as  she  lay  in  a  nest  of  costly  lace  on  the  historic 
silver  tray. 

On  September  14  the  baptism  of  the  infant 
Princess  of  Asturias  was  celebrated  with  all  the 
pomp  usual  to  the  occasion.  The  galleries  were 
hung  with  the  historic  tapestries,  representing 
Bible  scenes.  The  Royal  Guard,  in  their  classic 
dress  and  with  their  shining  halberds,  formed  a 
line  on  either  side  of  the  gallery  between  the 
people  and  the  royal  procession. 

First  came  the  Gentlemen-in- Waiting,  de  casa  y 
boca  (of  the  house  and  the  mouth),  their  gold 
or  silver  keys  signifying  the  respective  offices 
of  attendance ;  then  came  four  mace  -  bearers, 
grandees  of  Spain,  the  men-at-arms  with  the 
royal  arms,  all  the  Infantes  and  Infantas  in  full 
Court  dress,  with  their  ladies  and  gentlemen  in 
attendance  ;  the  seven  gentlemen  of  the  Chamber 
—the  Marquis  of  Salamanca,  the  Dukes  of 
Almenara  and  Valencia,  Count  Villanueva  de 
Perales,  the  Marquis  of  Sotomayor,  the  Marquis 
of  Benamejis  de  Sistallo,  and  the  Count  ofji 
Superunda — all  passed  in  gorgeous  dress  and  with 
stately  step,  bearing  respectively  the  salt,  cut 
lemon,  cruise  of  oil,  piece  of  cotton-wool,  the  cake, 
the  white  cape,  and  the  water  of  Jordan,  which 
all  had  their  part  to  play  in  the  baptismal  service.  | 

266 


DON    CARLOS,    PRINCE    OF    ASTURIAS,    AND    HIS    LATE    WIFE,    THE 
INFANTA    MERCEDES 


To  face  page  266 


Court  Life  in  Spain  under  Alfonso  XII, 

The  royal  infant  itself  was  carried  between 
Isabel  II.,  who  was  godmother,  and  the  Pope's 
Nuncio,  who  represented  His  Holiness  as  god- 
father. Then  followed  the  proud  young  father, 
accompanied  by  his  military  suite,  and  the  pro- 
cession ended  with  the  band  of  the  halberdiers, 
playing  a  cheerful  march  from  an  opera.  By 
the  wish  of  the  Queen,  the  infant  Princess  was 
named,  after  her  predecessor,  Mercedes. 

It  was  in  1882  the  King  and  Queen  paid  a  visit 
to  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Montpensier  at  their 
beautiful  Palace  of  Sanlucar  de  Bairameda,  and 
the  Queen  won  the  hearts  of  her  host  and  hostess 
by  her  charming  manners  and  the  admiration 
with  which  she  always  spoke  of  their  daughter, 
the  late  wife  of  Alfonso. 

On  November  12,  1882,  the  Infanta  Maria 
Teresa  was  born,  and  two  days  later  she  was 
baptized  with  the  customary  ceremony. 

On  April  2,  1883,  the  King's  sister,  Dona  de  la 
Paz,  was  married  very  quietly  to  Prince  Lewis 
Ferdinand  of  Bavaria.  The  Prince  is  a  very 
able  surgeon,  and  when  he  comes  to  Madrid  he 
delights  in  going  to  the  military  hospital  and 
exhibiting  his  scientific  skill  on  some  soldier- 
patient. 

The  newly  wedded  pair  laid  the  foundation- 
stone  of  the  Cathedral  of  the  Almudena,  and, 
according  to  the  custom,  the  Princess  de  la  Paz 
placed  in  the  casket  a  poem  from  her  own  pen  to 
the  Virgin  of  the  Almudena.  The  departure  of 
the  Infanta  de  la  Paz  left  the  Infanta  Eulalia  with 
no  companion  in  her  musical  and  artistic  tastes, 

267 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

for  the  sisters  had  worked,  played,  painted,  and 
poetized,  together. 

In  September,  1883,  Alfonso  XII.  went  to 
France  and  Germany.  True  to  his  old  friends, 
the  King  went  to  see  the  Warden  of  the  Teresian 
College  at  his  private  house.  As  he  was  not  at 
home,  Alfonso  asked  for  a  pencil  and  paper  to 
write  him  a  note,  which  he  handed  to  the  servant. 
When  she  saw  that  the  letter  ran, 

"  I  came  to  pay  a  debt  of  gratitude  by  coming 
to  see  you.  I  shall  be  going  to  the  Teresian 
College  in  two  hours. 

ALFONSO,  King  of  Spain  " 

she  fell  on  her  knees  and  entreated  forgiveness 
for  her  stupidity  in  having  asked  the  royal  visitor 
into  the  kitchen. 

But  Alfonso,  with  his  usual  kindness,  expressed 
interest  in  this,  the  first  kitchen  he  had  ever  seen. 
He  asked  many  questions  about  the  utensils,  and 
showed  great  curiosity  about  the  use  of  a  ceramic 
vessel,  which,  according  to  the  description  he 
subsequently  gave  and  the  sketch  he  made  of  it 
to  show  the  Court  officials,  proved  to  be  an 
egg-poacher. 

The  enthusiastic  reception  accorded  to  Alfonso 
at  Homburg  excited  the  ire  of  the  French,  and  so 
antagonistic  was  the  exhibition  of  public  feeling 
as  the  young  King  was  crossing  Paris  alone  that 
he  informed  the  President  of  the  Republic  that 
he  would  recall  his  Ambassador  at  once.  This 
prompt  act  brought  the  necessary  apology,  and 
the  King  of  Spain  subsequently  attended  the 

268 


Court  Life  in  Spain  under  Alfonso  XII* 


banquet  given  in  his  honour  at  the  Elysee,  at 
which  the  Minister  of  War  was  absent,  as  the 
President  of  France  had  asked  him  to  send  in 
his  resignation. 

The  news  of  this  contretemps  reached  Spain, 
and  when  the  Queen  returned  from  La  Granja  to 
Madrid  she   was   at   first   quite   alarmed   at   the 
enthusiasm  shown  by  the  people  at  the  station, 
he  clasped  her  children  to  her  breast,  and  seemed 
o  think   she   was  'on   the   brink    of   a    revolu- 
ion.      But    her    fears    were    soon    stilled    when 
unebody  shouted:  "Senora,  the  Spanish  people 
•e  only  protesting  against  the  recent  events  in 
'aris." 

The  return  of  the  King  from  France  saw  an 
vation  of  equal  enthusiasm,  and,  in  defiance 
f  all  Court  etiquette,  the  people  pressed  up  the 
taircases  and  into  the  galleries  of  the  palace, 
rying  :  "  Viva  el  Rey  y  la  Reina  !" 

It  was  on  Maunday  Thursday,  1884,  that  the 
'ourt  went  for  the  last  time  in  state  to  make  the 
ustomary  visits  on  foot  to  the  chief  churches  of 
he  capital.     There  was  the  usual  service  in  the 
orning  in  the  chapel  of  the  palace,  the  washing 
f   the    beggars'    feet    and    feeding    them,*    and 
e  solemn,  imposing  public  procession  at  three 
'clock     in    the     afternoon.      The    streets    were 
trewed  with  tan  to  soften  the  cobbled  stones  to 
e  feet  of  the  ladies,  whose  high-heeled  velvet 
:  thoes  rather  impeded  their  walk.     The  streets  were 
|ined   with   troops,    and   the   Plazas   de  Oriente, 
yor,    and   La   Incarnacion,    were   respectively 

:  This  ceremony  is  described  on  pp.  332-4. 
269 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

filled  with  the  regiment  of  the  Princess  of  Pavij 
and  the  artillery. 

First  came  a  mounted  company  of  the  Civilj 
Guard ;  then  a  long  line  of  kettle- drummers,  th< 
grooms  and  all  the  officials  of  the  Court,  all  ii 
full  dress  ;   then  the  six  men-at-arms  with  theirl 
embroidered  vestments,  the  Chamberlains,  gentiles} 
hombres,  the  grandees  of  Spain,  the  King's  military] 
retinue,  etc. 

Their  Majesties  walked  between  the  lines   of| 
halberdiers,    followed   by    the   Patriarch    of    th< 
Indias,  the  Ministers  of  the  Crown,  the  chiefs  ofl 
the  palace,  the  Ladies-in- Waiting,  and  the  Aides-] 
de-Camp  of  the  King  and  Queen. 

A  Captain  of  the  Guard  and  about  thirty  lackeys] 
carried    the    historic    sedan-chairs,  and    notabli 
among  them  were  those  of  the  Dukes  of  Granada^ 
Osuna,  and  Villahermosa,  ornamented  with  beauti-| 
ful  paintings. 

The  procession  ended  with  a  company  of  hal-| 
berdiers  and  a  squadron  of  the  royal  escort. 

Don  Alfonso  walked  with  martial  step,  his  head] 
in  the  air,  and  smiling  pleasantly  to  all  the  friends 
he   saw.     He   was   in   the   uniform   of   Captain-] 
General,  with  the  Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece  an< 
other  decorations. 

In  this  final  public  visit  to  "  the  Virgins/'  th< 
Queen  wore  a  white  velvet  robe  embroidered  with] 
gold  and  ornamented  with  sapphire  buttons,  an< 
her   necklace   and   bracelets   were    of   the   sam< 
precious  stones.     She  wore  the  Orders  of  Maria| 
Luisa   and    the   starred  Cross  of   Austria.     Th< 
dress  of  the  Infanta  Isabella  was  of  pale  blu< 

270 


Court  Life  in  Spain  under  Alfonso  XII. 


velvet  embroidered  with  flowers,  and  all  the 
dresses  and  mantles  of  the  royal  ladies  were  of 
equal  magnificence,  with  tiaras  of  jewels  and 
feathers  and  mantillas  on  their  heads,  and,  as  all 
the  ladies  of  the  Court  also  had  their  places  in  the 
procession  in  splendid  attire,  one  can  imagine  it 
was  a  superb  show ;  but  it  was  not  one  to  be  seen 
again  in  the  public  streets. 

The  health  of  the  King  was  now  beginning 
to  give  anxiety  at  Court,  and  loyal  subjects 
regretted  that  people  in  high  places  did  not  use 
their  influence  to  stimulate  the  King  in  his 
good  desires  for  the  welfare  of  the  land,  instead 
of  pandering  to  his  fancies  with  adulation  and 
flattery. 

Charming  ladies  literally  forced  their  way  into 
the  palace,  and  one  day  Queen  Maria  Cristina 
gave  a  well-deserved*  box  on  the  ears  to  the  Duke 
of  Sexto,  when  she  came  upon  him  introducing  a 
dancer  of  light  character  to  His  Majesty.  It  is 
noteworthy  that  one  of  the  first  acts  of  the  Queen 
as  a  widow  was  to  ask  this  Duke  to  resign  his  post 
at  the  palace. 

It  was  to  such  flattering  courtiers  that  Maria 
Cristina  owed  the  shadows  which  crossed  the 
happiness  of  her  married  life,  for  under  good  in- 
fluence Alfonso  would  always  have  been  true  to 
Maria  Cristina,  as  the  King  loved  and  venerated 
her  above  all  women ;  but  when  politicians  en- 
couraged the  escapades  of  an  attractive  young 
Sovereign  the  wife's  influence  was  weakened. 
Queen  Maria  Cristina  was  deeply  offended  when 

*  "  La  Vie  intime  d'Alfonse  XII.,"  par  Croze. 
271 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


she  found  that  her  husband's  connection  with  this 
Elena  Sanz  was  a  well-known  fact,  two  sons  being 
born  to  the  singer. 

It  was  then  that  it  was  seen  that  the  Queen  was 
no  mere  weak  woman  who  would  submit  calmly 
to  what  might  be  termed  los  costumbres  (custom) 
of  the  Court ;  and  when  she  found  that  the  King 
had  a  rendezvous  with  a  sefiorita  in  the  Casa  de 
Campo,  the  magnificent  wide-stretching  park  be- 
yond the  palace,  she  declared  she  would  leave 
Spain  and  go  back  to  Austria. 

Nothing  but  the  strong  pleas  and  arguments  of 
those  about  her,  including  Alfonso  XII.,  persuaded 
her  to  stay  at  the  Spanish  Court,  and  it  was 
certainly  due  to  this  illustrious  lady  that  a  higher 
morality  there  became  customary.  For,  as  nobody 
ever  was  able  to  breathe  a  word  against  her  honour, 
she  subsequently  exercised  her  right,  as  Queen- 
Regent,  of  sweeping  the  Court  clean  of  those  who 
smirched  its  purity. 

Moreover,  those  who  had  expected  Alfonso  XII. 
to  save  Spain  by  the  introduction  of  a  pure  and 
unmystified  suffrage,  such  as  he  had  seen  in 
England  when  studying  at  Sandhurst,  were  dis- 
appointed in  their  hopes ;  for  Canovas,  the  leader 
of  the  Conservatives,  openly  said  at  Court :  "I 
have  come  to  continue  the  history  of  Spain'* 
which  meant  the  history  when  the  voice  of  the 
people  is  not  heard ;  and  Sagasta,  the  head  of  the 
Liberals,  acted  in  the  same  spirit,  although  he  did 
not  express  himself  so  openly. 

Canovas,  the  leader  of  the  Conservatives,  and 
Sagasta,  the  chief  of  the  Liberals,  used  all  their 

272 


Court  Life  in  Spain  under  Alfonso  XIL 

eloquence  at  the  Court  of  Spain  to  persuade 
Alfonso  XII.  that  sincere  elections  in  Spain  would 
lead  to  the  Carlists  attaining  a  majority  in  the 
Congress.  So  the  King,  not  seeing  that  the 
leaders  of  both  parties  wished  to  prevent  the 
realization  of  a  true  Parliamentary  representation, 
because  it  would  lose  them  their  patronage  of 
deputies'  seats,  ended  by  signing  the  Pacto  del 
Par  do.  This  document,  endorsed  by  the  King 
at  the  country  palace,  was  simply  an  arrangement 
between  Canovas  and  Sagasta,  by  which  each  was 
insured  an  equal  period  as  Prime  Minister,  so 
that  their  respective  partisans  could  feel  that  their 
patrons  had  the  same  amount  of  influence. 

And  yet  Alfonso  XIL,  who  was  overborne  by 
what  he  considered  the  experience  of  the  two 
leaders,  had  the  welfare  of  his  country  at  heart, 
for  he  said  to  Ernest  Daudet :  "  I  am  Sovereign, 
and  as  long  as  I  am  King  of  Spain  I  will  never 
allow  a  Ministry  to  be  overthrown  by  an  intrigue 
in  the  palace,  as  it  has  frequently  happened 
hitherto.  If  the  country  wants  a  Liberal  Govern- 
ment, it  shall  have  it ;  but,  before  talking  of 
liberty,  Spain  herself  must  have  both  liberty  and 
stability.  As  to  those  who  say  I  am  not  accessible 
to  truth,  it  is  because  they  have  not  tried  to  show 
it  to  me.  The  country  is  difficult  to  manage  ;  it  is 
impatient,  and  cannot  see,  as  I  do,  that  its  con- 
dition requires  prudence  and  management.  We 
have  remade  the  army  ;  we  have  not  had  a  mani- 
festo for  three  years.  We  have  a  standing  army 
of  80,000  men,  and  we  have  been  able  to  send 
20,000  to  Cuba.  The  insurrection  of  Cuba  is  a 

273  s 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

great  wound,  and  it  must  be  healed  before  we  can 
cure  the  other  evils."  But  the  King  was  never 
allowed  to  take  the  sure  means  of  healing  these 
wounds  ;  he  was  never  permitted  to  say  :  "  I  wish 
to  respect  the  people  and  their  votes,  and  by  the 
Law  of  the  Universal  Suffrage  they  can  go  to  the 
polls." 

With  the  loss  of  the  love  of  his  life,  the  young 
Queen  Mercedes,  Alfonso  seemed  to  become  ener- 
vated, and  self-interested  courtie.  s  found  that  they 
could  use  the  King's  pocket  for  the  protection  of 
needy  ladies  of  all  ranks. 

Canovas  and  Sagasta  were  both  aware  of  this 
abuse,  and,  indeed,  both  these  Ministers  were 
themselves  under  the  influence  of  certain  ladies, 
who  used  their  power  over  these  Ministers  to  their 
own  pecuniary  advantage ;  for  they  themselves 
were  liberally  rewarded  for  the  titles  which  they 
persuaded  these  politicians  to  ask  the  King  to 
grant. 

The  Queen's  ignorance  of  Spanish  when  she 
first  came  to  Madrid  made  it  more  difficult  to 
contravene  the  influence  of  the  camarillas,  which 
wove  their  nets  round  the  young  husband,  whose 
real  wish  for  the  welfare  of  the  country  would  have 
made  him  a  willing  disciple  of  good  advice. 

Moreover,  flattering  courtiers  carefully  con- 
cealed from  the  King  the  sad  results  which  would 
inevitably  follow  his  course  of  self-indulgence,  and 
the  palace  became  a  constant  scene  of  camarillas 
and  intrigues  which  could  but  be  disastrous  to  the 
land. 

Even  Nakens  (whose  protection  of  the  anarchist 

274 


PRAXEDES  MATED  SAGASTA,  LIBERAL  PRIME   MINISTER 

To  face  page  274 


Court  Life  in  Spain  under  Alfonso  XIL 


Morral,  after  the  bomb  tragedy  of  the  royal 
marriage  morn  of  May  30,  1906,  led  to  his  being 
imprisoned  for  nearly  two  years)  pays  tribute  to 
the  wish  of  the  young  King  to  act  for  the  welfare 
of  the  kingdom,  for,  in  a  collection  of  his  articles 
published  when  he  was  in  gaol,*  we  read  an  appeal 
to  Alfonso  to  consider  his  own  good  with  regard  to 
his  health,  and  not  to  listen  to  self-interested 
advisers. 

"  Nobody,"  says  the  writer  in  this  appeal,  "  has 
the  courage  to  warn  you  of  the  impending  evil. 
When  the  doctors  order  you  change  of  climate,  the 
Government  opposes  the  course  for  reasons  of 
State.  '  Reasons  of  State '  imperil  the  life  of  a 
man  !  And  a  man  to  whom  we  owe  so  much ! 

"  Therefore,  even  as  a  republican,  I  beg  you,  as 
the  occupier  of  the  throne,  to  look  to  your  health, 
if  it  be  only  to  overthrow  some  iniquitous  plan,  or 
some  unworthy  object  which  is  contingent  on  your 
illness ;  and  if  scientists  think  it  well  for  you  to 
pass  the  winter  in  some  other  place  in  Spain,  or 
abroad,  follow  their  counsel,  and  not  that  of 
interested  politicians,  in  ^sacrificing  your  life  to 
their  ambitions/' 

It  was  certainly  true  that  the  King  was  over- 
borne by  the  intrigues  of  the  politicians  in  the 
palace.  Even  in  such  a  little  social  matter  as  that 
of  wishing  to  go  in  costume  to  a  fancy  ball,  the 
King  could  not  have  his  own  way,  for  Canovas 
showed  such  aversion  to  Alfonso  donning  fancy 
attire  for  the  occasion  that  he  had  to  abandon  the 
idea  and  wear  his  ordinary  dress. 

*  "  Muestras  de  mi  Estilo,"  Nakens. 

275  S  2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


If  such  influence  had  been  used  to  the  preven- 
tion of  the  King  favouring  a  danseuse  like  Elene 
Sanz,  which  brought  so  much  sorrow  and  so  many 
complications  in  the  Royal  Family,  his  life  might 
certainly  have  been  prolonged.  It  was  true  that 
the  doctors  advised  the  King's  wintering  in  Anda- 
lusia, but  "  State  reasons "  led  to  the  failing 
Sovereign  being  exposed  to  the  colder  climate  and 
sharp  winds  of  the  Palace  of  the  Pardo,  where 
politicians  could  use  their  influence  with  the 
invalid,  and  remind  him  continually  that  he  alone 
was  the  arbiter  of  parties. 

Alfonso  was  only  twenty-seven  years  of  age 
when  he  felt  he  was  doomed  to  an  early  death ; 
but  his  natural  energy  led  him  to  take  horse 
exercise,  despatch  business  with  his  Ministers  every 
day,  and,  in  spite  of  daily  increasing  weakness,  to 
do  as  much  as  possible. 

If  his  longing  for  the  sea-breezes  of  San  Sebastian 
had  been  gratified,  his  life  might  have  been  pro- 
longed ;  but  politicians  gave  little  heed  to  the  plea, 
and  their  authority  was  paramount. 

On  November  24,  1894,  the  royal  invalid  was 
seized  with  faintness  when  he  came  in  from  a  walk. 
Queen  Maria  Cristina,  Queen  Isabella,  and  the 
Duchess  of  Montpensier,  were  called  to  his  side. 
Seeing  his  wife  by  him  when  he  recovered  con- 
sciousness, the  King  embraced  her,  and  the 
alarming  symptoms  vanished  for  a  time ;  but  the 
following  day  he  was  seized  with  another  fainting 
fit,  which  proved  fatal. 

We  read  in  La  Ilustracion  Espahola  of  this 
date,  that  when  Queen  Maria  Cristina  was  told  by 

276 


•      e    •*    »•••  •      *  2  • 

•..•  :  •: :  v  , 


5  a 

.2 

O  : 

g  * 

£  < 

iJ  "-1. 

<  =? 

b  M 

O  .S 


<  V 

W     -5 
Q      * 


Court  Life  in  Spain  under  Alfonso  XII. 

Dr.  Riedel  that  all  was  over,  she  fell  weeping  at 
the  head  of  the  bed  of  her  unhappy  husband, 
whilst  covering  his  hand  with  kisses. 

Cardinal  Benavides  performed  the  sacred  office 
of  the  occasion.  The  doctor  could  not  suppress 
his  emotion,  and  hid  his  face,  covered  with  tears, 
in  his  hands ;  and  Count  Morphy,  the  King's  faith- 
ful secretary,  went  sorrowfully  to  announce  the 
sad  news  to  the  Queen-mother  and  the  rest  of  the 
Royal  Family. 

At  nine  o'clock  the  next  morning  the  little 
daughters  came  to  embrace  their  father  for  the 
last  time.  The  Queen,  with  only  the  assistance 
of  Dr.  Camison,  prepared  the  body  of  her  husband 
for  burial,  and  she  assisted  at  the  obsequies  in  the 
Escorial  with  her  little  daughter,  the  Queen  of 
Spain.  Arrived  at  the  historic  monastery,  the 
Augustine  Brothers  came  to  meet  the  sad  cortege, 
in  their  black  vestments  and  holding  lighted 
torches,  and,  headed  by  the  Prior  and  the  Prin- 
cipal, the  procession  passed  to  the  burial-place  of 
the  Kings. 

The  iron  seemed  to  enter  the  soul  of  Maria 
Cristina  when  the  Chief  of  the  Palace  cried  before 
the  catafalque :  "  Senor,  sefior,  senor  !" 

Solemn  silence  reigned.  "  Then  our  Sovereign 
really  is  no  more,"  said  the  Chamberlain.  He 
broke  his  wand  of  office,  whilst  the  drums  of  the 
halberdiers,  the  bells  of  the  cathedral,  and  the 
booming  of  the  cannon,  added  to  the  solemnity 
of  the  occasion.  The  Bishop  of  Madrid  officiated 
at  the  final  office,  after  the  coffin  was  finally 
carried  with  countless  candles  down  into  the 

277 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Pantheon,  which  he  had  entered  ten  years  before 
in  all  the  exuberance  and  with  all  the  illusions  of 
youth. 

Then  the  unhappy  widowed  Queen  returned  to 
Madrid,  there  to  pass  the  sad  months  till  the  child 
should  be  born  who  might  prove  the  future  King 
of  Spain. 

It  was  an  impressive  sight  to  see  the  Queen, 
with  her  orphaned  little  girls,  take  the  solemn 
oath  of  Regency.  Putting  her  hand  on  the 
Gospels,  which  the  President  held  open,  she  said  : 

"  I  swear  by  God  to  be  faithful  to  the  heir  of 
the  Crown  during  the  minority,  and  to  guarantee 
the  Constitution  and  the  laws.  May  God  help  me 
and  be  my  Defence ;  and  if  I  fail,  may  He  require 
it  of  me !" 

Then  the  Queen  sat  down  with  her  little  girls, 
and  the  Prime  Minister  made  the  following  formula  : 

"The  Parliament  has  heard  the  solemn  oath 
just  made  by  Her  Majesty  the  Queen-Regent,  to 
be  faithful  to  the  legitimate  successor  of  Don 
Alfonso  XII.,  and  to  guard  the  Constitution  and 
its  laws." 

The  marriage  of  the  Infanta  Eulalia  with  Don 
Antonio,  son  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Mont- 
pensier,  in  1886,  was  the  next  interesting  function 
at  the  Court  of  Spain. 

The  Montpensiers  seized  this  fresh  opportunity 
of  becoming  connected  with  the  Spanish  Royal 
Family,  and  Dona  Eulalia  augmented  their  riches 
by  a  large  sum  of  money  ;  but  it  seemed  as  if 
fate  wished  to  warn  the  Infanta  that  the  mar- 
riage would  not  be  happy,  for  it  was  postponed 

278 


Court  Life  in  Spain  under  Alfonso  XIL 

through  the  illness  and  death  of  her  brother,  and 
she  was  weeping  as  she  came  out  of  the  royal 
chapel  on  her  wedding-day.  And,  indeed,  it  was 
not  long  before  the  Infanta  found  her  husband 
was  utterly  unworthy  of  her,  and  she  now  lives 
apart  from  him. 

The  Infanta  Eulalia  was  a  great  loss  to  the  Court 
of  Spain,  where  her  bright  intelligence  and  charm- 
ing ways  had  made  her  presence  like  sunshine. 
She  was  twenty-two  years  of  age  when  she  married, 
very  pretty  and  high-spirited,  an  expert  in  riding 
and  driving,  and  a  lover  of  all  kinds  of  activity. 

Her  father,  Don  Francisco,  and  the  Duke  of 
Montpensier — who,  we  know,  killed  Don  Enrique, 
her  uncle, in  a  duel — supported  her  at  the  altar; 
and  Queen  Isabella,  the  Comtesse  de  Paris,  the 
Queen-Regent  and  her  little  daughters,  were  also 
at  the  ceremony. 

This  Infanta  is  often  seen  at  the  Court  of  Spain, 
with  her  son  Alfonso.  It  was  she  who  warned 
Alfonso  XIII. ,  when  he  presented  his  new-born 
son  to  the  assembled  Ministers,  that  the  infant 
might  catch  cold  if  exposed  too  long ;  and  at  the 
royal  baptism  on  June  2,  1907,  she  looked  striking 
in  her  long  train  of  scarlet  velvet,  with  the  satin 
front  sewn  with  jewels,  and  with  scarlet  plumes 
surmounting  her  tiara  of  diamonds. 

Even  those  who  had  not  been  in  favour  of 
Alfonso  were  rapidly  gained  over  to  the  Bourbons 
when  they  saw  the  difficult  position  of  the  Queen- 
Regent.  All  the  chivalry  of  the  Spaniards  was 
aroused  to  support  the  young  widowed  mother  in 
her  trying  task. 

279 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


When  a  lady  of  the  Court  condoled  one  day 
with  the  royal  widow,  and  expressed  wonder  that 
she  could  so  valiantly  seek  to  steer  the  ship  of 
State  whilst  suffering  the  pain  of  loss,  and  not 
knowing  how  fate  would  settle  the  question  of 
the  future  Sovereign  of  Spain,  Maria  Cristina 
looked  up  at  the  speaker,  and  said  with  a  smile 
in  which  courage  seemed  to  conquer  sorrow  : 

'  But,  Duchess,  everything  is  easy  when  one 
has  hope." 

The  character  of  Alfonso  XII.  is  sympathetically 
drawn  by  Don  Jose  Fernandez  Bremon.  He 
says  : 

'  He  was  affable  and  extremely  simple  in  his 
manner,  and  opposed  to  strict  etiquette  and 
Court  ceremonies ;  much  given  to  riding,  hunting, 
shooting,  and  all  physical  exercises.  His  favourite 
study  was  that  of  the  relation  of  science  with 
war.  He  was  an  adept  of  poetry,  and  he  much 
liked  public  applause.  His  facility  in  speaking 
and  his  flow  of  language  inspired  confidence  in 
his  auditors  and  in  those  whom  he  received  in 
audience.  His  affability  gave  people  more  the 
idea  that  they  were  speaking  with  the  emigrant 
from  Vienna  than  the  King  of  Spain.  He  was 
short,  but  well-proportioned  and  slender.  His 
eyes  were  expressive,  and  he  was  what  the 
Spaniards  call  very  simpatico.  He  liked  starting 
discussions  on  daring  theories.  He  was  very 
prudent  in  the  Council  Chamber.  He  was  clever, 
and  he  sometimes  spoke  as  if  he  felt  himself 
taken  captive  in  the  gilded  cave  of  government." 


280 


CHAPTER  XVI 

THE   PALACE  AND   POLITICS   DURING  THE   REGENCY 
OF   QUEEN   MARIA   CRISTINA 

1894 — 1902 

THE  country  was  certainly  in  a  very  unsettled 
condition  at  the  commencement  of  the  Regency, 
and  the  difficulties  of  administration  were  in- 
creased by  the  insurrections  in  Cuba  and  the 
Philippines,  which  were  unquestionably  due  to 
the  corruption  of  the  Government  of  the  mother- 
country. 

The  recently  published  "  History  of  the  Re- 
gency/' by  Senor  Juan  Ortega  Rubio,  which  I 
had  the  privilege  of  studying  in  the  library  of 
the  royal  palace  at  Madrid,  throws  much  light 
on  the  state  of  affairs  at  this  period ;  for  the 
author  ably  sets  forth  in  the  prologue  the  political 
condition  of  the  country  during  the  Regency. 

"  There  were  certainly  plenty  of  vehement 
politicians  and  eloquent  orators/'  says  the  writer, 
"  but  we  can  scarcely  cite  one  true  statesman. 
Favouritism  was  never  more  dominant  and  prev- 
alent than  it  was  at  this  time.  And  favourites 
whose  advancement  was  due  to  adulation  and 
daring,  if  not  to  insolence,  gave  no  support  to 

281 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

industrious  men,  and  much  less  so  to  those  who 
were  firm  and  energetic. 

'  The  army,  professorate,  Church,  and,  indeed, 
all  the  professions,  were  regarded  as  schools  of 
politics,  and  were  in  the  greatest  state  of  de- 
cadence. 

"  No  respect  could  be  accorded  to  flattering 
courtiers  or  to  an  ignorant  people.  If  the  beauti- 
ful sun  of  religious  tolerance  shone  upon  the 
whole  of  Europe,  Spain  would  be  the  one  country 
condemned  to  dwell  in  the  shades  of  fanaticism. 

"  It  is  necessary  to  raise  the  moral  sense  of  the 
Spanish  people.  If  this  be  necessary .  in  all 
moments  of  history,  it  is  more  than  ever  indis- 
pensable now  that  despair  is  taking  possession  of 
all  hearts,  doubt  of  all  spirits,  egoism  of  all  con- 
sciences, and  positivism  of  all  men. 

"  From  the  sixteenth  century  Spain  has  been^ 
gradually  going  down.  We  do  not  lose  hope, 
but  we  think,  like  the  Roman  Plato,  that  the 
sun  of  education  will  gradually  pierce  the  clouds 
of  ignorance,  slavery,  doubt,  and  sophistry,  and 
the  dawn  of  justice,  order,  and  faith,  will  break 
over  our  land." 

Thirty  prelates  came  to  condole  with  the  Queen 
on  the  death  of  the  King,  and  the  Church  always 
made  a  great  claim  on  the  attention  of  the  Queen- 
Regent  in  consideration  of  her  former  position  in 
the  religious  house  in  Austria. 

It  was  said  that,  if  the  Pope  left  his  magnificent 
home  at  the  Vatican,  he  would  come  and  take  up 
his  abode  in  Spain  ;  but,  as  the  Figaro  said  : 

"  The  Government  of  the  Queen-Regent  will 

282 


The  Regency  of  Queen  Maria  Cristina 

thus  put  itself  completely  under  the  power  of 
Leo  XIII. ,  who  will  be  treated  like  a  Sovereign  ; 
ind  he  will,  they  say,  be  given  the  Palace  of 
.\ranjuez  for  his  residence." 

When  the  Queen-Regent  asked  Canovas  whom 
>he  ought  to  appoint  President  of  the  Ministry, 
le  promptly  said,  "Sagasta";  but  the  Congress 
vas  a  fictitious  Congress,  for,  as  Martin  Hume 
>ays  when  referring  to  the  Parliament  in  the 
earlier  part  of  the  century  : 

"  There  was  not  then,  and  never  has  been 
since,  any  sincerity  or  reality  in  the  pretended 
antagonism  of  the  political  parties." 

The  lack  of  sincerity  in  the  political  opinions, 
even  of  those  devoted  to  the  monarchy,  is  shown 
)y  Rubio  in  the  speech  of  Martinez  Campos  to 
}ilvela  ;  for  he  said  : 

"  I  am  neither  a  Liberal  nor  a  Conservative.  I 
nade  myself  a  Liberal  because  I  thought  the 
King  wanted  the  Liberals  to  come  in,  and  now  I 
im  a  Conservative  because  the  Queen  wanted  to 
;jive  the  power  to  the  Conservatives." 

The  politicians  in  the  camarillas  at  the  palace 
always  brought  forward  the  phantom  of  Carlism 
to  scare  the  Sovereigns  from  fulfilling  their  desire 
of  promoting  true  Parliamentary  elections,  and 
true  patriots  sought  to  show  King  Alfonso  XII., 
Queen  Maria  Cristina,  and,  later,  Alfonso  XIII. , 
that  those  who  tried  to  prevent  the  country  from 
enjoying  this  constitutional  privilege  of  going  to 
the  polls  were  only  anxious  to  preserve  their  own 
patronage  in  the  nomination  of  the  deputies,  and 
that  the  monarchy  would  be  adored  by  the  nation 

283 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

if  it  favoured  the  reform  which  had  been  promised 
in  the  days  of  Ferdinand  VII. 

The  Queen-Regent  Maria  Cristina  was  told  that 
the  public  offices  were  in  the  hands  of  patrons, 
and  it  was  well  known  that  a  recorder  in  the  law 
courts  of  Barcelona  was  blind,  but  he  owed  his 
place  to  being  the  brother  of  the  cacique  (or 
influential  person)  who  supported  Canovas  in  Cata- 
lonia ;  and  there  was  also  a  magistrate  in  Madrid 
who  could  not  see,  but  he,  too,  had  his  patron. 

The  Queen  lent  a  willing  ear  to  the  plea  of  the 
Chamberlain  for  reform  in  these  matters,  and  an 
inquiry  was  instituted  about  the  blind  recorder  at 
Barcelona.  But  so  powerful  is  patronage  that, 
although  the  recorder  had  been  seen  to  have  his 
hand  guided  to  sign  the  necessary  documents,  it 
was  declared  that  he  was  not  blind;  and  the 
informer  of  the  abuse  nearly  lost  his  life  at  the 
hand  of  a  relative  of  the  man  in  power  who  had 
allowed  such  a  state  of  things,  for  he  was  struck 
by  a  sabre  at  the  back  of  the  head,  and  prostrated 
senseless  to  the  ground. 

Naturally,  the  wounded  man  wished  to  call  out 
his  assailant  for  such  an  insult,  but  the  Queen- 
Regent,  who  sent  daily  for  news  of  the  injured 
man,  begged  him,  as  a  favour  to  herself,  to  abstain 
from  further  steps. 

To  this  request  the  officer  was  obliged  to  accede, 
on  the  condition,  which  was  confirmed,  that  the 
assailant  should  formulate  a  full  apology  for  his 
deed,  and  this  was  done. 

It  is  difficult  for  foreigners  to  realize  the  power 
of  the  cacique  in  Spain.  He  is  always  the  most: 

284 


The  Regency  of  Queen  Maria  Cristina 


influential  person  in  the  district,  and  the  ap- 
pointment of  Judges,  Alcalde  (Mayor),  Governor, 
and  deputy,  are  all  in  his  hands.  The  man  he 
suggests  as  representative  of  the  district  in  the 
Congress  is  sure  to  be  elected,  and  when  the 
Ministers  wish  a  certain  person  to  have  a  place  in 
Parliament,  the  name  has  only  to  be  sent  to  the 
cacique  who  supports  that  Minister. 

Caciquism  cripples  Spain,  and  the  collection  of 
magnificent  speeches  and  articles  published  in  a 
large  work  under  the  title  of  "  Oligarchy  and 
Caciquism  "  shows  that  every  man  of  importance 
in  Spain  can  give  his  testimony  against  the  evil 
which  crushes  the  country ;  but,  eloquent  as  they 
are  on  the  matter,  the  Ministers  do  not  take  a  step 
to  do  away  with  a  system  which  advances  their 
own  ends. 

So,  as  Martin  Hume  says,  "  No  attempt  is  made, 
,  indeed,  can  be  made  under  present  circum- 
inces,  to  trample  out  the  evil  that  is  sapping 
ain's  vigour — empleomania  ;  no  bold  politician 
res  to  look  facts  in  the  face  and  speak  the  whole 
truth.  And  so  the  evil  circle  is  complete  ;  dis- 
honest Governments  are  faced  in  sham  battle  by 
I  dishonest  oppositions,  and  Parliamentary  institu- 
tions, instead  of  being  a  public  check  upon  abuses, 
are  simply  a  mask  behind  which  a  large  number  of 
politicians  may  carry  on  their  nefarious  trade  with 
(impunity." 

And  when  it  is  remembered  that,  according  to 
ie  law  of  Spain,  it  is  the  King  alone  who  has  the 
ight  of  appointing  a  Ministry,  it  is  he  who  has 
|to  bear  the  onus  of  what  goes  wrong. 

285 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

An  amusing  story  is  told  of  a  Sen  or  Comas, 
who  was  a  cacique  of  Sagasta's.  The  gentleman 
had  been  bidden  to  an  audience  of  Her  Majesty  at 
half-past  six.  He  arrived  at  the  palace  punctually, 
as  he  had  promised  to  return  to  dinner  with  his 
grandchildren.  Some  hours  elapsed  in  the  ante- 
chamber ;  diplomats  came  and  went,  and  many 
others  who,  according  to  the  strict  Court  etiquette, 
were  to  take  precedence  of  the  politician. 

At  last  he  became  impatient,  and  the  thought 
of  his  grandchildren  waiting  so  long  for  his  return 
overcame  all  politeness  ;  he  took  up  his  coat,  put  it 
on,  and,  to  the  astonishment  of  the  Court  officials, 
he  prepared  to  depart. 

"  You  are  going,  sir  ?"  said  the  lackey  at  the 
door. 

"  Certainly/'  was  the  reply  ;  "it  is  dinner-time, 
and  my  grandchildren  are  waiting  for  me." 

"  But  what  shall  we  say  to  the  grandee  ?"  said 
the  servant,  raising  his  hands  to  heaven,  and 
referring  to  the  grandee  in  attendance  on  the  King. 

"Tell  'the  great  one'  (el  grande)"  returned] 
Comas,  "  that  '  the  little  one '  has  gone  off." 

And  so  he  did. 

The  remark  was  repeated  at  Court,   and  th< 
following    day    the    Queen-Regent    received    thej 
cacique  with  demonstrations  of  respect. 

Queen  Maria  Cristina  always  encouraged  thosel 
who  really  wished  to  counsel  her  for  the  welfare  of) 
Spain.     When,  therefore,  somebody  was  loyal  am 
disinterested  enough  to  present  a  programme  t< 
Her    Majesty   which   would    do   away   with   th< 
abuses  of  the  Government  by  introducing  a  tru< 

286 


The  Regency  of  Queen  Maria  Cristina 


Parliamentary  representation,  she  pressed  the 
paper  to  her  bosom,  crying  :  "  Yes,  yes,  it  is  true, 
it  is  true,  and  I  will  do  it !" 

But  politicians  would  not  support  a  course  which 
limited  their  exclusivism,  and  so  things  went  on 
in  the  same  fatal  way. 

To  the  surprise  of  the  Court,  Castelar,  the  great 
republican  leader,  made  at  this  time  a  great  speech 
in  which  he  showed  that  the  advanced  opinions 
of  his  partisans  were  not  incompatible  with  mon- 
archy, for  he  said  : 

"  When  our  fanaticism  made  us  think  that 
monarchy  was  incompatible  with  public  liberty, 
we  did  not  understand  the  monarchical  principles 
of  England,  Sweden,  or  Norway.  But  now  I  can 
Itell  you  that  a  monarchy  should  be  a  Liberal 
tonarchy." 

And  the  orator  went  on  to  say  that  a  Liberal 
monarchy  is  a  democratic  monarchy  in  so  far  as 
:he  universal  suffrage  became  an  accomplished 
[act,  for  a  democratic  monarchy  is  the  formula  of 
;his  generation. 

Of  course  this  speech,  which  certainly  showed 
;hat  the  leader  of  republicanism  had  considerably 
nodified  his  views,  called  forth  much  remark,  and 
jossip  in  the  press  even  went  so  far  as  to  associate 
ie  name  of  a  "  charming  royal  widow  "  with  that 
>f  the  great  orator. 

But  Sagasta  set  the  matter  right  by  saying,  in 
me  of  his  speeches,  that  "  those  who  spread  such 
reports  were  strangely  ignorant  of  the  temple  of 
ie  soul  of  the  august  lady,  and  that  no  credence 
ras  to  be  given  to  the  stories." 

287 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

More  sincere  than  the  monarchists,  Castelar 
made  a  strong  protest  against  the  mode  of  Parlia- 
mentary elections,  for  he  said:  "  The  census  is  a 
lie,  votes  do  not  exist,  and  scrutineers  destroy 
what  there  are." 

This  statement  of  facts  could  not  be  refuted, 
and  the  Central  Union  gave  voice  to  the  opinion 
that  "  municipal  elections,  like  all  others,  should 
be  the  result  of  universal  opinion,  and  that  the 
indirect  intervention  of  the  Ministers  was  deserv- 
ing of  censure." 

Such  expressions  of  opinion  show  that  there  was 
a  deeply  rooted  feeling  of  the  falsity  of  the  Spanish 
Parliamentary  system,  but  it  required  politicians 
to  be  patriots  to  reform  them. 

The  corruptions  in  the  Spanish  colonies  were, 
indeed,  a  standing  proof  of  the  evil  wrought  by  the 
Parliamentary  system  of  patronage,  as  it  intro- 
duced people  to  places  of  importance  in  the 
colonies  who  were  utterly  unfit  for  them.  The 
Marquis  of  Salamanca  made  a  vehement  protest 
against  these  abuses  in  the  colonies,  which  were 
estranging  them  from  the  mother-country  ;  and 
Maura,  as  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  made  one 
of  his  first  marks  as  an  orator  by  setting  forth 
before  the  Congress  the  evils  of  the  dishonest 
actions  of  those  whose  advance  had  been  due  to 
their  patrons  instead  of  their  patriotism. 

Canovas  declared  in  the  Congress  that  "  he  was 
very  anxious  that  the  Great  Antilles  should  elect 
its  own  representatives,  so  that  its  voice  could  be 
heard  in  the  national  Congress  "  ;  but,  unfortu- 
nately, the  statesman  did  nothing  to  promote  such 

288 


The  Regency  of  Queen  Maria  Cristina 

an  advisable  course,  and  the  leaders  of  the 
political  groups  held  to  the  power  which  they 
gained  from  the  patronage  of  the  colonial  posts. 

Canovas,  who  now  called  himself  the  "  Liberal- 
Conservative/'  in  his  fear  that  his  Liberal  rival 
should  gain  more  partisans  than  himself,  went  on 
to  say  that  "  the  Government  recognizes  the 
necessity  of  introducing  great  reforms  in  the 
administrative  and  financial  affairs  of  the  island 
of  Cuba,  for  the  political  posts  ought  to  be  filled 
by  the  sons  of  the  colony";  and  he  ended  by 
saying  :  "  When  the  triumph  of  our  arms  is  an 
accomplished  fact,  and  when  the  rebellion  is  sup- 
pressed, these  reforms  will  be  realized  in  a  wide 
and  generous  spirit." 

But  unfortunately  the  triumph  of  the  Spanish 
arms  could  not  be  accomplished,  for  they  were  led 
against  insuperable  difficulties,  and  it  was  an  in- 
justice of  the  mother- country  to  expect  that  her 
forces  could  prove  victorious  against  the  forces  of 
a  continent  like  that  of  America. 

It  required  a  strong  hand  to  save  the  Spanish 
Court  from  the  overbearing  of  one  whose  father 
had  adopted  revolutionary  ideas. 

It  was  the  Duke  of  Seville,  the  eldest  son  of  the 
late  Don  Enrique,  who,  when  in  command  of  the 
Guard  at  the  palace,  entered  the  antechamber 
of  Maria  Cristina' s  apartments  one  day,  and  de- 
manded an  interview.  The  Gentleman-in- Waiting 
said  that  Her  Majesty  had  just  returned  tired  from 
a  walk,  and  had  given  orders  that  she  could  not 
receive  anybody.  But  the  Duke  insisted,  uttering 
disrespectful  remarks  as  to  what  he  could  do  if 

289  T 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

he  were  driven  to  desperation.  These  words 
were  repeated  to  the  Captain-General,  who  com- 
manded the  division  to  which  the  Duke  of  Seville 
belonged,  and  he  was  summoned  before  a  court- 
martial. 

The  Minister  of  War  made  a  speech,  in  which  he 
said  :  '  When  the  whole  nation  vies  in  showing 
respect  and  sympathy  to  a  lady  who  claims  pro- 
tection in  her  dignity  and  her  misfortunes  as  a 
widow,  it  is  deplorable  when  a  person  of  the  family 
of  the  Bourbons  shows  such  disrespect,  which  has 
such  a  bad  effect  on  all,  and  which  can  only 
be  explained  as  a  momentary  aberration  of 


reason/' 


The  trial  led  to  the  Duke  of  Seville  being  con- 
demned to  eight  years  of  imprisonment. 

The  Queen- Regent  was  always  far  more  con- 
cerned about  matters  of  the  State  than  about 
those  of  her  own  comfort,  and  the  Court  was 
certainly  wanting  in  good  service  at  this  time,  and 
Her  Majesty  caught  a  severe  chill  one  cold  day, 
because  the  fur  cloak  she  had  asked  for  was  not 
forthcoming,  when  she  had  to  go  out  in  an  open 
carriage  to  attend  an  important  function. 

And  it  can  be  said  with  truth  that  the  luxuries 
of  a  Court  did  not  include  the  necessary  one  of 
having  fresh  eggs  for  breakfast.  A  Chamberlain 
having  noted  the  sweet  patience  with  which  the 
Queen  bore  the  daily  vexation  of  finding  the  eggs 
musty,  finally  ventured  to  present  her  with  a  little 
egg-boiler  and  some  fresh  eggs.  The  gifts  were 
accepted  with  the  Queen's  usual  grace,  and  with  the 
assurance  that  she  would  now  be  able  to  enjoy 

290 


The  Regency  of  Queen  Maria  Cristina 

an  egg  in  her  own  apartment,  like  one  of  her 
subjects. 

In  the  evening  Maria  Cristina  played  dominoes, 
listened  to  music,  or  conversed  with  the  greatest 
affability  with  those  present,  whilst  trying  to 
forget  for  a  time  the  cares  of  the  State. 

It  was  now  that  Catalonia  began  to  show  signs  of 
insisting  on  a  true  suffrage,  and  Ferretti  saw  that 
it  would  be  much  better  for  the  monarchy  to 
satisfy  this  natural  desire  for  a  voice  at  the  polls 
than  for  it  to  be  enforced,  as  it  subsequently  was, 
to  the  misrepresentation  of  the  Region  in  Madrid. 
So  the  Colonel  wrote  to  press  the  matter  on  the 
consideration  of  Sefior  Canovas  de  Castillo.  But 
the  Prime  Minister's  insight  was  not  willing  to  read 
the  signs  of  the  times,  for  he  wrote  the  following 
letter,  which  I  translate  from  the  original : 

"  February  4,  1887. 

I"  To  Colonel  Senor  Don  Luis  de  Figuerola 
Ferretti. 
11  MY    DEAR   AND   HONOURED    SlR, 
"  In  reply  to  your  letter  of  the  ist  instant, 
ating  that  I  gladly  note  the  regionalist  tendencies 
of    Catalonia    are    fortunately    unauthorized    by 
sensible  people,  and  it  seems  that  the  effervescence 
of  the  first  moments  is  passing  off,  I  think  it  best 
not  to  publish  anything  that  has  reference  to  the 
matter. 

"  However,  I  thank  you  very  much  for  your 
efforts  in  the  cause  of  order,  and  I  beg  to  remain, 
"  Yours  very  sincerely, 

"  A.  CANOVAS  DEL  CASTILLO." 

291  T   2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Thus  the  statesman  wilfully  shut  his  eyes  to  the 
importance  of  the  movement,  which  they  vainly 
hoped  was  a  mere  passing  feeling. 

But,  sure  in  his  presage  of  the  signs  of  the  times, 
Ferretti  strove  to  show  the  Queen-Regent  that 
the  politicians  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  the  will  of  the 
Catalonians,  because  they  wished  to  keep  the 
patronage  of  the  seats  of  the  deputies  in  their  own 
hands ;  for  if  deputies  were  elected  at  the  polls 
there  would  be  an  end  of  patronage,  and  people 
fitted  for  the  representation  of  the  respective 
centres  would  be  elected  by  the  constituents  them- 
selves. 

Moreover,  the  dreadful  abuses  in  the  colonies 
from  this  same  source  of  patronage  made  the 
Cubans  raise  their  voices  high  on  the  matter. 
Martinez  Campos  had  seen  things  as  they  were  in 
Cuba  in  1878,  and  he  found  that  Spain  could  only 
put  an  end  to  the  Cuban  War  by  promising  the 
Cubans  the  autonomy  for  which  they  craved. 
But  when  the  General  returned  to  Spain  he  was 
unable  to  keep  the  promise  made  in  the  name  of 
his  Government,  as  the  Parliament  did  not  wish 
to  abandon  the  fruitful  field  of  patronage. 

It  was  some  time  before  Martinez  Campos 
received  any  reward  for  his  loyalty  in  proclaiming 
the  restoration  of  Alfonso  XII.  in  1874.  Poli- 
ticians told  how  Alfonso  XII.  refused  any  title  as  a 
sign  of  gratitude,  and  as  time  went  on  disappoint- 
ment was  expressed  at  the  seeming  neglect  of  the 
officer.  It  was  then  that  a  Chamberlain  at  Court 
ventured  to  say  to  the  Queen-Regent :  "  Your 
Majesty  will  have  been  told  that  Martinez  Campos 

292 


ANTONIO    CANOVAS    DEL    CASTILLO,    CONSERVATIVE 
PRIME    MINISTER 


To  face  page  292 


The  Regency  of  Queen  Maria  Cristina 

has  refused  a  title  for  himself ;  but  may  it  be  sug- 
gested that  a  title  be  offered  to  his  sons  ?"  And 
thus  Maria  Cristina,  who  was  always  ready  to 
render  justice,  conferred  the  title  of  the  Duke  of 
Leo  d'Urgel  on  the  eldest  son,  and  that  of  the 
Marquis  of  Bastan  on  the  second  one.  Moreover, 
after  the  death  of  the  great  soldier,  the  Queen- 
Regent  made  his  widow  a  grandee  of  Spain. 

The  enthusiasm  shown  in  the  spring  of  1907, 
when  a  statue  was  unveiled  to  the  memory  of  the 
ardent  Monarchist,  showed  that  neither  the  Royal 
Family  nor  the  country  had  forgotten  his  services 
to  the  throne. 

The  failure  of  the  country  to  keep  the  promises 
of  Martinez  Campos  to  the  colonies  in  1878  was 
felt  in  1897  ;  but  politicians  in  the  palace  still 
represented  matters,  and  the  Queen-Regent  was 
under  the  impression  that  autonomy  would  mean 
Separatism.  It  was  then  that  a  Chamberlain 
showed  Her  Majesty  a  letter  from  a  cousin  in  Cuba, 
the  mother  of  more  than  one  leader  of  the  insur- 
rection, for  in  this  letter  the  mother  said  that  she 
would  willingly  sacrifice  her  sons  for  the  autonomy 
which  would  save  the  island  from  ruin,  through 
the  abuses  and  corruptions  of  the  Government  at 
home.  And  with  the  grant  of  the  autonomy 
America  would  have  no  further  excuse  to  interfere 
in  the  matter. 

With  a  true  Parliamentary  representation  in 
Spain,  such  an  important  State  matter  could  not 
have  been  left  in  the  hands  of  a  man  like  Sagasta, 
who,  like  other  politicians,  used  the  intrigues  of 
the  palace  for  a  perversion  of  the  truth.  The 

293 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

deputies,  if  they  had  been  real  patriots  instead  of 
being  merely  the  tools  of  those  in  power,  would 
have  risen  as  one  man  against  the  refusal  of  the 
autonomy ;  the  good  sense  of  the  Queen-Regent 
would  have  been  satisfied,  and  the  prestige  of 
Spain  and  her  colonies  would  have  been  saved. 
And  to  those  who  think  this  statement  exag- 
gerated, I  must  say  that  as  Maura,  the  present 
Prime  Minister,  permitted  me  to  address  him  some 
questions  on  the  policy  of  Spain,  I  asked  the  great 
statesman  if  it  were  true  that  the  abuses  in  the 
Governmental  departments  caused  the  loss  of  Cuba, 
and  he  replied  emphatically  in  the  affirmative. 
This  confirmed  the  report  in  the  country,  for  it  is 
well  known  that,  as  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  at 
the  time,  Maura  lifted  up  his  voice  in  the  Congress 
for  the  reform  of  the  evils  which  threatened  and 
finally  caused  the  loss  of  the  colonies. 

Moreover,  Maura  boldly  took  up  his  stand  for 
the  much-required  suffrage  for  Spain,  when  he 
said  in  the  Congress  : 

"  A  country  cannot  maintain  its  loyalty  to  the 
Crown  in  the  integrity  of  its  national  being,  if  it 
cannot  count  on  the  will  and  the  hearts  of  the 
inhabitants/ ' 

When  the  country  was  filled  with  anxiety  at  the 
sudden  serious  illness  of  the  little  King,  the  stocks 
fell,  the  Carlists  began  to  make  themselves  con- 
spicuous again,  and  evil  threatened  the  land  with 
the  shadow  overhanging  the  Court,  and  the 
anxious  royal  mother  was  constantly  heard  to  cry  : 

"  Oh,  child  of  my  heart !  My  God,  do  not  take 
him  from  me  !" 

294 


THE  INFANTA  MARIA  TERESA  AND  KING  ALFONSO  XIII 

To  face  page  294 


The  Regency  of  Queen  Maria  Cristina 

But  it  was  not  in  idle  tears  that  the  royal 
mother  spent  her  time  by  the  baby  boy's  bedside. 
Everything  that  the  knowledge  of  hygiene  and  her 
love  as  a  parent  could  suggest  was  brought  into 
use,  and  finally  Maria  Cristina  had  the  triumph 
both  as  a  Queen  and  a  mother  to  report  the  child 
out  of  danger. 

Cast  el  ar  wrote  to  Sagasta  at  this  time,  saying  : 

u  I  am  very  anxious  for  you  to  convey  my 
respects  to  Her  Majesty,  and  tell  her  that  I  have 
inquired  after  her  august  son,  the  King,  twice 
every  day  ;  and  please  do  not  forget  to  add  how 
sincerely  I  congratulate  her  on  his  restoration  to 
health." 

It  was,  indeed,  quite  due  to  the  rare  intelligence 
of  the  Queen- Regent  and  her  knowledge  of  the 
laws  of  hygiene  that  little  Alfonso  XIII.  was 
saved  for  Spain. 

It  was  by  such  proofs  of  her  intelligence  that 
Maria  Cristina  gradually  asserted  her  just  sway 
at  Court.  It  had  been  a  great  struggle  in  the 
first  years  of  her  widowhood  to  gain  this  sway, 
for  she  was  liable  to  be  set  aside  as  a  stranger 
in  a  foreign  country,  of  which  the  language  was 
unknown  to  her,  and  she  could  not  help  knowing 
that  derogatory  remarks  were  made  about  her 
even  by  her  royal  relations.  Her  very  name  was 
against  her,  as  Spaniards  associated  it  with  that 
of  the  mother  of  Isabel  II.,  who  was  said  to  have 
exploited  the  land  to  her  own  ends.  The  Duke 
of  Seville,  Prince  Henry  of  Bourbon,  was  heard 
to  say,  in  the  presence  of  the  Royal  Guard,  in 
1886  :  "Of  course,  the  Regency  cannot  be  en- 

295 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

trusted  to  a  foreign  Princess/'  But  he  found 
afterwards  he  was  wrong  in  the  estimate  he  had 
formed  of  the  Austrian  lady. 

Whilst  Alfonso  XII.  had  been  alive,  Maria 
Cristina  did  not  feel  she  was  merely  a  stranger 
in  a  foreign  land,  and  she  was  often  compared  to 
a  ray  of  sunshine,  so  bright  and  joyous  was  she 
at  Court.  For,  always  active,  merry,  and  happy, 
her  six  years  of  married  life  had  passed  without 
heed  of  the  cares  of  the  State,  so  it  was  a  sur- 
prise to  the  Spaniards  to  find  that  she  was  pos- 
sessed of  such  diplomatic  power. 

Moreover,  the  Queen-Regent's  intelligent  care  of 
her  child  during  his  illness  was  a  practical  lesson 
to  those  around  her ;  for,  fond  mothers  as  Spanish 
women  are,  the  laws  of  hygiene  play  little  part 
in  their  education. 

The  little  Prince,  Alfonso  XIII. ,  was  indeed  a 
charming  child,  and  soon  gave  proofs  of  his 
affection  for  those  about  him,  whilst  being  the 
despair  of  his  governess,  Sefiora  Tacon,  by  the 
way  he  set  the  strict  laws  of  Spanish  Court 
etiquette  at  defiance. 

"  Ah,  Juanito  !  bon  petit  Juan  !"  he  would  call 
out  to  the  distinguished  General  Juan  de  Cordova, 
Marquis  of  Sotomayor ;  and  the  Duke  of  Bivona 
he  dubbed  "  Xiquena."  Senora  Tacon  strove 
to  prevent  this  familiar  style  of  address  by 
saying : 

"  But,  Sire,  Your  Majesty  must  recollect  that 
the  gentleman  to  whom  you  are  speaking  is  the 
Duke  of  Bivona. " 

"  The  Duke  of  Bivona  I"  returned  the  little 

296 


The  Regency  of  Queen  Maria  Cristina 


King  mockingly.  "  That's  all  very  well,  but  I 
know  it  is  Xiquena.  Are  you  not  Xiquena  ?"  he 
continued,  addressing  the  grandee.  Then,  seeing 
a  smile  on  the  solemn  countenance  of  the  Duke, 
he  continued :  "  You  see,  this  lady  is  always 
giving  different  names  to  people.  She  says  that 
my  Juanito  is  General  Juan  de  Cordova,  Marquis 
of  Sotomayor.  Don't  be  silly  !"  he  added,  turn- 
ing to  Sefiora  Tacon.  "  That  is  my  Xiquena, 
and  the  other  is  my  Juanito — so  there  !" 

The  King's  childish  way  of  settling  things 
developed  as  he  grew  into  a  lad  into  the  power 
of  forming  logical  conclusions  which  would  have 
done  credit  to  any  statesman. 

A  Chamberlain  one  day  ventured  to  suggest  to 
:he  Queen-Regent  that  it  would  be  good  for  the 
dngdom  if  a  royal  visit  could  be  paid  to  Barce- 
ona  ;  for  if  the  King  did  not  go  to  Barcelona,  it 
was  not  a  question  of  Catalonia  separating  itself 
:rom  the  rest  of  Spain,  but  of  the  Court  separating 
iself  from  Catalonia.  The  courtier's  idea  was 
•epeated  to  the  young  King  by  his  mother  as  he 
came  into  the  room. 

'  Yes,  yes,"  returned  Alfonso,  with  his  prompt 
acceptance  of  a  good  suggestion.  "  If  we  do  not 
go  to  Catalonia,  it  is  just  as  if  a  prelate  did  not 
visit  one  part  of  his  diocese,  which  would  mean 
separation  from  that  district." 

It  was  in  1898  that  the  terrible  debacle  of  Cuba 
realized  the  worst  fears  of  patriots.  The  Queen, 
who  had  been  so  badly  advised  in  the  Council  by 
Sagasta,  was  overwhelmed  with  grief.  The  army 
and  navy,  and  even  the  throne  of  Spain,  were 

297 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

loudly    attacked,    instead    of    the    Government 
which  had  brought  them  the  disaster. 

It  was  then  that  Figuerola  Ferretti  had  the 
clever  idea  of  having  a  great  illustration  placarded 
about  the  streets  of  Madrid,  headed  by  a  repre- 
sentation of  Herder's  picture  of  an  angel  carrying 
a  wounded  man,  with  the  device  "  Gloria  Victis." 
For  glory  was  due  to  the  men  who  had  suffered 
nobly  and  hopelessly  in  the  struggle  to  which 
politicians  had  provoked  the  colonies  by  their 
maladministration ;  and  leaflets,  setting  forth 
the  same  idea,  were  distributed  broadcast  by 
thousands  in  the  streets  of  Madrid. 

This  daring  protest  for  the  prestige  of  the 
Spanish  army  and  navy  doubtless  stemmed  the 
tide  of  public  opinion,  and  the  Queen- Regent 
congratulated  the  chamberlain  on  his  loyal  course. 

Castelar,  in  an  article  he  published  in  La 
Nouvelle  Revue ,  put  all  the  blame  of  Spain's 
misfortunes  on  Maria  Cristina,  even  going  so 
far  as  to  compare  her  with  Marie  Antoinette,  who 
was  so  fatal  to  France.  But  one  must  recollect 
that,  as  Rubio  says,  Castelar  said  in  the  Congress  : 

'  I  am  an  historical  republican,  an  invincible 
republican,  a  republican  all  my  life  by  convic- 
tion and  by  conscience,  and  he  who  doubts  my 
republicanism  offends  and  calumniates  me,  and 
for  this  reason  I  do  not  wish  to  be  anybody  in 
any  monarchy/  3 

But  General  Blanco  declares,  with  greater 
justice,  that  the  blame  of  the  Cuban  disaster 
should  rest  on  the  shoulders  of  Sagasta ;  and 
El  Liberal  of  that  date  says  : 

298 


The  Regency  of  Queen  Maria  Cristina 

"  Sefior  Sagasta  is  the  one,  and  the  only  one, 
responsible  for  the  terrible  misfortunes  which 
assail  our  country. 

:  It  was  he  who  advised  the  Queen- Regent  to 
persist  in  the  course  which  led  Cuba  to  seek  the 
intervention  of  America ;  and  when  the  royal  lady 
seemed  ready  to  listen  to  the  wisdom  of  patriots 
who  pleaded  for  the  autonomy  of  the  colony,  he 
would  present  himself  at  Court,  and  there  once 
more  persuade  the  Sovereign  to  his  false  view  of 
the  matter." 

As  Rubio  says  in  his  £ble  "  History  of  the 
Regency  ": 

:  When  Sagasta,  ^  Romero  Robledo,  Silvela,  and 
Gamazo  spoke  in  the  House  on  this  burning 
question,  their  speeches  seemed  more  like  essays 
in  polemics  in  an  athenaeum  than  discussions  in 
an  assembly  of  legislators  on  a  matter  entailing 
the  salvation  or  the  ruin  of  the  country." 

To  those  who  preferred  to  be  true  patriots  to 
flattering  courtiers  the  state  of  affairs  was  des- 
perate, for  they  felt  indignant  at  the  Queen- 
Regent  being  persuaded  to  a  course  for  which,  as 
Sovereign,  she  would  have  to  bear  the  chief  share 
of  the  blame  ;  and  Ferretti,  who  years  before  had 
served  under  General  Blanco  at  Saint  Domingo, 
and  had  keenly  felt  the  loss  of  prestige  to  the 
Spanish  army  when  he  had  to  obey  orders  and 
lead  the  last  company  from  the  island,  fought 
hard  to  prevent  a  similar  disaster  in  Cuba  in 
1898. 

In  August,  1897,  a  shudder  ran  through  Spain 
when  Canovas  fell  by  the  hand  of  an  Italian 

299 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

anarchist,  and  the  fact  was  still  more  shocking 
as  the  republican  Nakens  had  been  told  by  the 
perpetrator  that  the  deed  would  take  place,  and 
he  did  nothing  to  warn  the  statesman. 

For  ten  years  Canovas  had  been  the  foremost 
figure  in  the  Congress  and  the  Court  of  Spain. 
The  prominent  part  he  had  taken  in  the  restora- 
tion had  placed  what  we  should  call  the  "  straw- 
berry-leaves "  on  the  brow  of  his  wife  ;  and  when, 
after  the  tragedy  of  Santa  Aguedas,  the  widow 
followed  her  husband's  corpse  into  their  palace 
in  the  Castellane,  it  was  to  retire  definitely  from 
the  banquets,  reunions,  and  great  functions  in 
which  she  had  always  shone  so  successfully  and 
conspicuously  as  the  wife  of  the  Prime  Minister 
of  Spain. 

After  the  death  of  Canovas,  Silvela  came  for- 
ward as  the  leader  of  the  Conservatives,  for  the 
camarillas  and  intrigues  of  the  followers  of 
Canovas  had  hitherto  barred  his  way  to  high 
preferment  in  the  Parliament. 

It  was  known  that  the  Queen-Regent  was  in- 
clined to  patronize  General  Polavieja,  and  there 
were  also  Villaverde,  Romero  Robledo,  and  numer- 
ous other  politicians  who  all  had  their  partisans, 
and  sought  by  camarillas  in  the  palace  to  gain 
power  for  their  partisans. 

The  Queen-Regent  often  used  her  ,charm  as  a 
woman  to  captivate  those  opposed  to  the  mon- 
archy, and  this  power,  exercised  with  all  the 
rigidity  of  a  lady  of  strict  morality,  had  its  due 
effect  on  General  Cazola.  It  was  well  known  that 
this  officer  enjoyed  great  prestige  in  the  army, 

300 


I 


The  Regency  of  Queen  Maria  Cristina 


and  as  he  was  republican  in  his  opinions,  he  could 
have  become  a  sort  of  Oliver  Cromwell  in  Spain. 
He  was  the  only  man  Canovas  stood  in  fear  of, 
and  Sagasta  did  not  breathe  freely  till  death 
removed  him  from  his  path. 

Maria  Cristina  was  quite  aware  that  he  ad- 
mired her,  and  when  she  heard  that  the  General 
had  given  voice  to  one  of  his  speeches,  which 
might  prove  fatal  to  the  loyalty  of  the  army,  she 
sent  for  the  officer,  and  with  all  the  charm  of  her 
manner  she  let  him  see  that  she  was  conscious  of 
the  power  he  could  exercise  against  the  dynasty 
if  he  wished.  Touched  with  the  evident  anxiety 
of  the  Queen,  all  the  chivalry  of  the  gallant 
General  was  called  into  play,  and,  putting  his 
hand  on  his  heart,  he  soothed  the  fear  of  the 
Sovereign  by  saying  :  "  Do  not  be  afraid.  Your 
Majesty  is  sacred  in  my  eyes." 

Such  conquests  were  a  satisfaction  to  Maria 
Cristina,  both  as  Queen  and  woman;  and  when 
one  noted  the  great  personal  influence  of  the 
widowed  lady,  one  could  only  wish  she  had  given 
herself  more  scope  for  its  exercise,  and  had 
not  submitted  herself  so  freely  to  priestly 
guidance. 

Some  dissatisfaction  was  caused  among  the 
Liberals  by  the  Queen's  appointment  of  a  Bishop 
especially  for  the  palace,  where  the  Prelate  of 
Madrid  had  officiated  formally.  As  he  had  no 
diocese,  the  Pope  gave  him  the  title  of  Bishop  of 
Alcala  and  Zion,  and  this  appointment  meant  the 
institution  of  forty  Canons  at  the  Court.  The 
duties  of  these  Canons  was  specified  as  that  of 

301 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

drawing  the  curtains  in  the  royal  boxes  of  the 
chapel,  but  now  there  are  no  curtains  to  draw. 

It  was  whispered  by  the  partisans  of  Silvela 
that  Polavieja  was  favoured  by  the  clergy,  and 
with  him  in  power  the  Queen-Regent  and  the 
country  would  be  given  over  to  the  clerical  party. 
Canovas  had  allowed  the  lady  in  power  to  be 
called  the  "  priestess/'  and  Sagasta  had  repeated 
to  the  Queen-Regent  reports  which  were  cir- 
culated as  to  Senora  Canovas  boasting  of  having 
more  power  than  the  Queen  herself. 

Finally,  after  the  death  of  Canovas,  and  a 
short  term  of  power  of  General  Azcarraga,  Silvela 
was  put  at  the  helm  of  affairs.  But  the  camarillas 
at  Court  again  led  to  the  fall  of  the  Ministry,  for 
Silvela' s  choice  of  Lofio  as  Minister  of  War  was 
opposed  by  the  choice  of  Polavieja  by  the 
Sovereign. 

Thus,  when  Figuerola  Ferretti  saw  that  the 
impending  death  of  Sagasta  would  lead  to  the 
Liberal  party  being  cut  up  into  as  many  groups 
as  that  of  the  Conservatives,  so  that  the  country 
would  on  both  sides  be  a  prey  to  the  intrigues  at 
Court  of  the  partisans  of  the  respective  groups, 
he  ventured,  in  view  of  the  very  superior  intelli- 
gence manifested  by  the  young  King,  after  he 
had  attained  his  majority,  to  represent  to  His 
Majesty  that  true  Parliamentary  elections  were 
the  only  means  of  solving  the  problem  of  govern- 
ment, and  for  this  he  could  exercise  his  royal 
prerogative  of  forming  a  Provisional  Government. 
The  King  seemed  to  listen  to  this  proposal  with 
approval,  and,  indeed,  if  this  election  of  the 

302 


The  Regency  of  Queen  Maria  Cristina 


deputies  by  public  vote  had  been  promoted  in 
the  capital,  it  could  never  have  been  used  by 
republicans  as  a  cloak  for  Separatism. 

The  petition  for  this  step  was  drawn  up  in  the 
names  of  the  widows  and  orphans  of  those  who 
had  fallen  in  the  Cuban  War.  It  was  sent  in 
proof  to  the  secretaries  of  the  King  and  the  Queen- 
Regent.  But  the  patriot  had  not  counted  on  the 
antagonism  of  those  in  power  ;  and  albeit  Loy- 
gorry,  the  follower  of  Lopez  Dominguez,  spoke 
eloquently  in  favour  of  the  idea  in  the  Senate, 
Moret,  the  Minister  of  the  Interior,  stopped  its 
course  by  forbidding  the  Prefecture  of  the  Police 
to  affix  the  necessary  seal  to  the  document ;  and 
it  was  doubtless  through  such  political  influence 
in  the  palace  that  the  Chamberlain  found  that 
further  influence  with  the  King  was  prevented  by 
his  removal  from  Court. 

The  cordial  reception  of  the  Colonel  by 
Alfonso  XIII.,  when  he  saw  him  in  London  in 
1905,  was  cheering  to  the  patriot,  and  it  seems 
more  than  probable  that  the  King  is  unaware  of 
the  Court  intrigue  by  which  his  valued  adviser 
was  removed  from  his  side. 

It  was  in  1905 — only  a  fortnight  before  his 
death — that  I  had  the  privilege  of  seeing  Don 
Francisco  Silvela,  who  had  spent  so  much  time 
and  effort  in  the  service  of  his  country. 

!(  I  am  utterly  weary  of  politics,"  said  the 
statesman,  lifting  his  tired  eyes  to  my  face.  "  It 
is  a  fruitless  task,  and  no  one  is  safe  from  the 
intrigues  at  Court.  No,  no  ;  I  am  going  to  give 
up  my  spare  time  to  literature  now,  which  will 

303 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

be  far  more  profitable.  And,  indeed,  it  seems 
like  pouring  water  into  a  tank  with  a  hole  in  it 
to  expend  efforts  on  the  country  which  is  un- 
supported by  a  true  suffrage." 

It  is  thus  that  Alfonso,  in  1906,  had  to  appoint 
seven    different    Governments    in    the    space    of 
fourteen  months,  and  it  would  sometimes  require 
more  than  supernatural  power  to  detect  the  rea 
cause  of  the  fall  of  a  Cabinet  in  Spain. 


304 


CHAPTER  XVII 


ALFONSO   XIII 

MAY  17,  1886,  the  day  on  which  Spain  hailed  the 
birth  of  their  baby  Sovereign,  Alfonso  XIII.,  is 
always  kept  as  a  fete-day  in  Spain.  Shortly  after 
Senor  Sagasta  had  proclaimed  the  news  to  the 
assembly  of  Ministers  and  grandees  of  the  realm, 
the  Duchess  of  Medina  de  las  Torres  appeared  in 
the  antechamber,  bearing  in  her  arms  a  basket 
that  contained  the  royal  infant.  Wrapped  in 
cotton-wool,  the  infant  King  received  the  homage 
of  his  Ministers. 

Five   days  later   Madrid  was   en  fete   for   the 
baptism  of  the  royal  child.     Wearing  a  robe  of 
the  richest  English  lace,  and  the  broad  velvet 
|  sash,  embroidered  with  fleurs-de-lis,  that  his  father 
had  worn  at  his  baptism,  the  royal  infant  was 
borne    on    a    silver    salver,    draped    with    costly 
[coverings,    through   the  lines   of  officers,    states- 
ien,   and  Court  ladies,  into  the  chapel  of  the 
>alace,  where  at  a  solemn  service  he  received  the 
imes  of  Alfonso  Leon  Fernando  Maria  Santiago 
jlsidro  Pascual  Antony. 

The  second  birthday  of  the  baby  King  was 
>lebrated  by  a  review  in  the  Prado.  The  Queen 
ras  on  horseback,  dressed  in  black,  without  any 

305  u 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

ornaments.  The  Minister  of  War  was  on  her  left 
hand,  and  the  Duchess  of  Medina  behind  her. 
Her  horse  was  startled  by  the  quantity  of  flowers 
thrown  before  the  royal  rider,  but,  being  an 
excellent  horsewoman,  the  Queen  controlled  the 
animal,  and  no  mischance  happened. 

Aided  by  the  Duchess  of  Medina  de  las  Torres, 
the  Senora  Tacon,  and  an  excellent  nurse,  Queen 
Cristina  devoted  herself  entirely  to  the  care  of 
her  child.  His  rooms  were  in  close  proximity  to 
her  own  private  apartments,  and  "  Puby "  (a 
German  pet-name),  as  she  called  him,  learned 
from  an  infant  to  look  for  the  loving  good-night 
visit  of  his  mother,  who,  seating  herself  at  the 
head  of  the  blue  silk  curtained  cot,  would  hush 
her  boy  to  sleep.  Her  soothing  caresses  grew, 
as  time  passed  on,  to  be  tender  counsel  to  the 
child. 

Unwilling  to  sacrifice  his  physical  health  to  his 
mental  progress,  the  Queen  waited  till  her  son 
was  seven  years  old  before  planning  for  him  a 
course  of  serious  study.  With  an  hour's  steady 
instruction  daily,  the  young  monarch  soon  learnt 
to  read  and  write  with  ease.  It  is  interesting  to 
know  that  he  was  never  allowed  to  use  a  word 
without  being  thoroughly  acquainted  with  its 
meaning.  By  this  means  he  acquired  an  intelli- 
gent interest  in  things  about  him. 

It  was  at  the  seaside  resort  of  San  Sebastian, 
in  the  beautiful  palace  of  Miramar,  that  the  royal 
child's  second  course  of  instruction  commenced. 
Don  Regino  Zaragoza  was  his  tutor  for  geography 
and  history.  About  this  time  also  he  began  rapidly 

306 


ALFONSO    XIII.,    KING    OF    SPAIN 


To  face  page  306 


Alfonso  XIIL 


to  gain  ground  in  French  and  Latin.  But  the  quick 
intelligence  of  the  lad  did  not  impair  the  mis- 
chievousness  natural  to  his  age.  I  was  told  by 
the  King's  Chamberlain  that  once,  when  he  was 
about  eight  years  old,  streams  of  water  were  seen 
running  down  the  corridor  from  the  bath-room 
of  the  royal  palace.  The  door  of  the  apartment 
was  found  to  be  locked,  and  it  was  only  when  the 
Queen  herself  insisted  on  its  being  opened  that  the 
young  delinquent  was  discovered  enjoying  what 
he  called  "  a  naval  battle  in  high  seas/'  the  ships 
being  logs  abstracted  from  the  wood  baskets,  and 
the  high  seas  the  overflowing  bath. 

The  same  courtier  told  me  that  once,  when 
staying  at  the  Casa  de  Campo  (the  country  place 
near  Madrid),  the  boy  escaped  from  his  governors 
to  climb  up  on  to  the  roof  of  a  building,  which  he 
had  remarked  as  the  resort  of  some  roosters. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  young  King's 
courses  of  instruction  were  always  those  of  the 
Universities  and  institutes  of  the  kingdom.  He 
usually  wore  the  uniform  of  a  cadet  of  the  Military 
Academy,  except  when,  on  a  visit  to  a  man-of- 
war,  he  adopted  the  naval  dress.  That  his  tutors 
found  him  a  docile  pupil  can  be  gathered  from 
the  following  anecdote  :  When  one  day  a  professor 
stood  waiting  for  his  royal  pupil  to  be  seated,  he 
laughingly  shook  his  head,  saying  :  "  No  ;  you  are 
the  master,  and  I  am  the  pupil.  It  is  for  you  to 
be  seated  first." 

Queen  Cristina  overcame  her  son's  difficulty 
with  German  by  composing  a  small  grammar  for 
him,  which  enabled  him  to  master  the  rules  of 

307  U   2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

the  language  in  a  simple  and  amusing  form.  His 
inquiring  turn  of  mind  and  his  desire  to  thoroughly 
understand  many  subjects  were  early  made 
apparent  by  his  leaning  towards  natural  science, 
chemistry,  etc. 

The  King's  love  for  all  that  is  military  dates 
from  his  earliest  childhood,  when  his  great  delight 
was  to  watch  the  change  of  the  royal  palace 
Guard  from  his  nursery  window.  His  boy  regi- 
ment is  now  almost  historical.  Many  of  its 
members  still  talk  of  their  delight  at  its  promotion 
to  the  dignity  of  a  Mauser  gun  of  a  most  profes- 
sional calibre.  Their  young  Captain's  power  of 
resource  and  command  was  evidenced  in  the  way 
he  carried  the  day  in  a  wager  made  with  his  child 
soldiers  that  they  should  not  on  the  morrow  meet 
the  admiring  eyes  of  their  parents  at  that  part 
of  the  royal  palace  where  the  Foreign  Office  then 
had  its  bureaux.  The  following  day  the  young 
battalion  approached  the  palace.  The  little 
subalterns,  about  to  glance  at  the  windows, 
thought  they  had  won  the  bet,  when  lo  !  in  clear 
sharp  young  tones  there  rang  out  the  command  : 
"Vista  a  la  derecha !"  (Look  to  the  right!). 
Not  an  eye  was  turned  towards  the  palace  win- 
dows, and  the  royal  commander  scored. 

Early  rising  has,  of  course,  been  always  an 
essential  part  of  the  young  King's  programme, 
or  he  would  not  have  time  for  such  pursuits  as 
photography  (developing  his  own  plates,  and  in 
this  he  excels),  swimming,  bicycling,  music,  paint- 
ing, etc.,  as  well  as  his  graver  studies. 

During  his  minority  Alfonso  XIII.  rose  at 

308 


Alfonso  XIIL 


7  o'clock,  and,  after  a  cold  bath  and  some  exer- 
cise in  the  gymnasium  near  his  bedroom,  he  had 
a  light  breakfast  with  his  mother  and  sisters. 
From  9  to  10  o'clock  came  a  lesson  in  French  from 
Don  Luis  Alberto  Gay  an,  or  in  English  from  Don 
Alfonso  Merry  de  Val.  At  10  o'clock  he  went 
for  a  ride  on  horseback  until  12  o'clock,  when  he 
lunched  with  the  Queen  and  the  Infanta.  Then, 
after  a  lesson  in  German  or  music  from  Senorita 
Paula  Czerny,  or  in  painting  from  Don  Jose 
Pulgar,  the  King  again  walked  or  rode,  generally 
in  the  company  of  his  mother.  At  2  o'clock  he 
had  military  instruction,  and  between  3  and  4 
o'clock  a  lesson  in  universal  history,  or  in  fencing 
with  other  boys,  under  Don  Pedro  Carbonell. 
From  5.30  to  6.30  came  a  lesson  in  political  law 
and  administration,  and  once  a  week  a  lesson  in 
general  Spanish  literature  and  classics.  Dinner 
was  at  7.30,  and  the  remainder  of  the  evening 
would  be  passed  pleasantly  in  conversation  or  in 
playing  duets  with  his  sister  Maria  Teresa  until 
it  was  time  to  retire  to  rest. 

This  programme  was  punctually  adhered  to, 
under  the  direction  of  Don  Aguirre  de  Lejada, 
the  director  of  His  Majesty's  studies,  and  except- 
ing when  the  King  went  to  church  on  a  Saturday 
afternoon  at  5  o'clock  with  his  mother  and  sister, 
it  was  rarely  relaxed. 

It  was  the  royal  youth's  natural  simplicity, 
combined  with  his  splendid  education,  that  saved 
him  from  embarrassing  self- consciousness  on  the 
great  occasion,  when  on  May  17,  1906,  he  took 
the  Constitutional  oath  (the  Jura),  which  gave 

309 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

him  the  full  rights  of  a  King,  in  the  Houses  of 
Parliament  (Palacio  del  Congreso),  before  the 
brilliant  assembly  of  Princes,  Ambassadors,  and 
Ministers  assembled  for  the  occasion.  The  words 
were  simple,  but  impressive  : 

"  I  swear  before  God  upon  the  Holy  Gospels 
to  maintain  the  Constitution  and  the  laws.  If 
I  do  so,  God  will  reward  me,  and  if  not,  He 
will  require  it  of  me/7 

All  present  were  touched  at  the  young  monarch's 
evident  disinclination  to  take  precedence  of  his 
mother  when  leaving  the  Palacio  del  Congreso. 
But  the  law  of  etiquette  had  to  be  observed :  the 
Regency  was  over,  the  reign  had  commenced; 
the  Queen's  power  had  ceased,  the  King's  sway 
had  commenced,  and,  as  the  first  person  in  the 
realm,  he  had  to  precede  his  mother. 

But  that  very  day  the  King  issued  a  decree  to 
the  nation  by  which  the  royal  mother  retained 
all  the  privileges  of  the  position  she  had  held  as 
Regent,  which  permits  no  one  but  the  possible 
future  wife  of  the  King  to  take  precedence  of 
her.  This,  the  first  royal  proclamation,  shows 
the  devotion  of  the  son  to  the  mother,  for  as 
Queen  Cristina  is  out  of  the  line  of  possible 
inheritance  to  the  crown,  she  would  otherwise 
have  taken  lower  rank  than  her  sisters-in-law  or 
her  daughters. 

As  the  young  Sovereign,  after  the  solemn  cere- 
mony in  the  cathedral,  took  his  place  under  the 
white  satin  canopy,  and  passed  down  the  aisle, 
filled  with  the  highest  representatives  of  Church 
and  State,  the  sun,  streaming  in  Spanish  intensity 

310 


THE    QUEEN-MOTHER    MARIA    CRISTINA    OF    SPAIN 

To  face  page  310 


Alfonso  XIIL 


trough  the  heavily  carved  oaken  door  of  the 
cathedral,  fell  upon  his  face.  He  looked  like 
some  youthful  knight  of  olden  days.  With  his 
dark  head  held  high  and  a  look  of  resolution  on 
his  features  that  seemed  to  bode  well  for  his 
office,  he  passed  out  of  the  cathedral  into  the 
sunshine  and  air,  thrilling  with  the  applause  of 
his  people. 

The  close  association  of  the  King  of  Spain  with 
the  Ministry  gives  play  to  intrigues  at  the  palace, 
which  cause  dissatisfaction  in  the  country,  and 
the  King  alone  has  the  responsibility  for  the 
result. 

It  was  towards  the  end  of  1906  when  General 
Lopez  Dominguez,  the  fifth  Prime  Minister  in  less 
than  a  year,  was  the  object  of  a  palace  intrigue 
which  brought  his  work  to  an  end,  and  excited 
much  discontent  in  the  country.  The  Cabinet  had 
given  a  vote  of  confidence  in  the  General,  and  the 
officer  subsequently  reported  the  matter  to  the 
King. 

But  in  the  meanwhile  the  partisans  of  Moret  had 
been  intriguing  at  the  palace,  and  the  Prime 
Minister's  assertion  of  the  confidence  shown  him 
was  met  by  a  sceptical  look  from  Alfonso,  as  he 
drew  from  his  pocket  a  private  letter  from  Moret, 
in  which  he  threw  doubt  on  the  satisfactory  state 
of  Parliamentary  affairs.  The  General,  who  had 
grown  grey  in  the  service  of  the  King,  stared 
blankly  at  the  treacherous  letter. 

"  Then  Your  Majesty  has  not  complete  confi- 
dence in  me  ?"  he  asked,  in  astonishment. 

The  King  did  not  reply,  so  the  Prime  Minister 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

took  the  only  possible  course  in  the  matter,  and 
promptly  offered  his  resignation. 

Thus,  Moret  had  plotted  for  his  return  to  power, 
and,  indeed,  he  was  asked  by  the  King  to  take  the 
helm  of  affairs.  This  he  did ;  but  he  was  not  pre- 
pared for  the  indignation  of  the  Congress  at  the 
turn  of  affairs,  and  when  he  went  to  the  Congress 
to  make  his  opening  speech,  he  was  met  by  such 
storms  of  disapproval  and  with  such  silent  con- 
tempt that  he  abandoned  his  post  in  three  days. 

When  Maura  permitted  me  to  address  him  some 
questions  on  his  policy,  I  asked  if  he  did  not  think 
a  pure  suffrage  would  be  for  the  progress  of  the 
nation. 

"  Yes,"  he  replied  ;  "  but  the  intervention  of  the 
Government  is  only  to  supplement  the  inertia  of 
the  nation." 

But  the  Prime  Minister  did  not  seem  to  take 
into  account  the  despair  of  the  people  at  the  use- 
lessness  of  their  efforts.  Sometimes  there  is  a 
call  to  arms  against  this  want  of  activity, 
but  to  such  appeals  the  Spaniard  shrugs  his 
shoulders. 

"  What  is  the  use  of  my  going  to  the  poll,  when 
I  know  perfectly  well  that  my  vote  will  be  either 
destroyed  or  burnt  ?" 

"  It  is,  then,  the  duty  of  the  Government," 
writes  a  pioneer  in  the  Press,  "  to  take  great  pre- 
cautions for  the  protection  of  the  polls,  and  even 
if  necessary  to  guard  them  with  a  military  force ; 
for  it  is  in  the  verity  of  the  elections  of  these  repre- 
sentatives in  Parliament  that  lies  the  secret  of  the 
recovery  of  the  virility  of  Spain." 

312 


Alfonso  XIIL 


Catalonia,  as  we  know,  has  recovered  this  virility 
by  insisting  on  the  return  of  her  own  deputies, 
and  the  enormous  enthusiastic  meeting  held  in  a 
great  hall  of  Barcelona  on  June  29,  1908,  to  hear 
the  deputies*  opinions  on  a  great  matter  of  legis- 
lation shows  how  deep  is  the  public  interest  in 
matters  of  politics,  and  how  much  the  constituents 
appreciate  their  hardly-won  privilege  of  being 
represented  in  the  Congress  by  men  they  trust. 


313 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

PRINCESS    VICTORIA    EUGENIE    OF    BATTENBERG    AS 
QUEEN   OF   SPAIN 

1906 

As  the  Spanish  authoress  Conception  Gimeno  de 
Flaquer  devotes  the  last  chapter  of  her  book, 
"  Mujeres  de  Regia  Estirpe  "  (Women  of  Royal 
Degree),  to  Queen  Victoria  Eugenie  of  Spain, 
it  seems  that  I  should  fall  short  of  the  mark 
were  I  not  to  publish  some  of  the  Spanish  im- 
pressions of  the  present  English  Queen  at  the 
Court  of  Spain. 

Senora  Flaquer  says  :  "  The  presence  of  the 
beautiful  Princess  at  the  royal  palace  is  like  a 
shining  star  on  a  dark  night,  a  soft  balmy  breath 
of  wind  in  a  violent  storm,  a  refreshing  dew  in 
hot  weather,  and  a  ray  of  hope  in  depression." 

This  description  is  Spanish  in  its  imagery,  and 
it  is  interesting  to  note  the  more  measured  lan- 
guage in  which  Figuerola  Ferretti  expresses  the 
joy  of  Spain  at  the  news  of  the  engagement : 

'  The  news  is  like  a  fresh  spring  of  hope  to  us 
Spaniards,  who  regard  any  English  girl  as  a  symbol 
of  sincerity  and  sweetness,  and  how  much  more 
so  when  that  girl  is  grand-daughter  of  the  great 


VICTORIA    EUGENIE,    QUEEN    OF    SPAIN 


To  face  page  314 


Queen  Victoria  Eugenie  of  Spain 

Queen  Victoria,  whose  name  is  venerated  through- 
out the  Peninsula  ! 

'  Whilst  regarding  the  entry  of  Princess  Ena 
into  Spanish  spheres  as  the  commencement  of  a 
new  era  for  the  education  and  progress  of  our 
women,  who  are  only  waiting  for  the  opportunity 
to  prove  their  intellectual  worth,  I  must  say  I 
might  have  some  fears  lest  the  Princess  should 
be  chilled  by  the  restrictions  of  Spanish  Court 
etiquette,  had  not  King  Alfonso  already  shown 
himself  capable  of  breaking  down  the  unnecessary 
barriers  which  would  prevent  his  future  bride  con- 
tinuing the  happy  outdoor  life  and  the  social 
pleasures  which  brighten  the  existence  of  royal 
ladies  in  England. 

"  '  Manners  maketh  man/  it  is  said,  but  it  is 
also  true  that  '  man  maketh  manners/  and  when 
our  monarch  follows  the  natural  and  noble  im- 
pulses of  his  heart,  it  is  always  to  the  making  of 
a  manner  which  expresses  good  feeling. 

'  The  young  Spaniard  has  marked  with  great 
interest  King  Alfonso's  foreign  mode  of  courtship, 
which  oversteps  the  lines  of  our  customs ;  and 
as  he  follows  in  the  footsteps  of  the  royal  fiance, 
he  will  soon  see  that  invigorating  motor-car  ex- 
cursions and  walks  in  a  garden  with  the  queen  of 
his  heart  are  more  conducive  to  mutual  knowledge 
of  character  than  perpetually  thrumming  on  a 
guitar  outside  the  lady's  window,  or  only  being 
permitted  to  whisper  words  of  love  in  a  corner  of 
a  room  where  the  rest  of  the  family  is  assembled. 

"  To  judge  from  ancient  records,  the  arrival  of 
the  young  Princess  Eleanor  of  England  in  1170 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

as  the  bride  of  Alfonso  VIII.  of  Spain  led  to  a 
reaction  against  the  strictures  of  etiquette  intro- 
duced by  the  Moors  to  the  extreme  limitations  of 
the  liberty  of  our  ladies  ;  and  it  was  by  the  natural 
assumption  of  a  certain  freedom  of  action  that 
the  daughter  of  young  Henry  II.  passed  a  happy 
life  of  nearly  half  a  century  as  Queen-Consort  in 
our  country.  And  Princess  Ena  is  not  likely  to 
fall  short  of  her  English  predecessor  in  her  natural 
love  of  liberty. 

"  Readers  of  Mariana*  s  '  History  of  Spain  '  may 
be  struck  with  the  resemblance  of  the  meeting  of 
the  young  royal  lovers  on  the  borders  of  Spain 
in  1170  and  that  of  the  illustrious  couple  at 
Biarritz.  The  ardent  young  Alfonso  VIII.  was 
charmed  with  his  English  Eleanor,  even  as  our 
Alfonso  XIII.  admired  the  Ena  of  your  land  ;  and 
as  Queen  Eleanor  associated  herself  with  the  pro- 
motion of  learning  and  letters  for  men,  and  sup- 
ported the  foundation  of  the  University  of  Palencia, 
our  future  Queen  Ena  will  doubtless  encourage  the 
present  movement  for  the  education  of  girls,  which 
has  just  culminated  in  the  opening  of  the  Middle- 
Class  College  under  the  committee  of  ladies  of  the 
Ibero-American  Society,  presided  over  by  Queen 
Maria  Cristina." 

The  joy  foretold  by  the  Spanish  courtier  was 
more  than  realized  at  the  arrival  of  the  English 
bride.  Her  bright,  sunny  smile  and  ready  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  people's  evident  admiration  of 
their  future  Queen  delighted  the  people. 

But  the  tragedy  of  the  bomb  cast  in  the  bouquet, 
which  caused  so  much  disaster,  came  like  a  sudden 

316 


'QUEEN  VICTORIA  OF  SPAIN  AND  THE  QUEEN-MOTHER 
AT  A  BULL-FIGHT 


To  face  page  316 


Queen  Victoria  Eugenie  of  Spain 

frost,  and  nipped  the  spontaneous  joy  of  the  young 
Queen,  and  the  drives  and  walks  in  the  city  of 
Madrid  became  a  source  of  fear  instead  of  joy. 
It  is  hard  to  us  here  in  England  to  realize  what 
the  bomb  outrage  on  her  marriage-day  was  to 
Queen  Victoria  of  Spain. 

Wearers  of  the  Victoria  Cross  and  the  D.S.O. 
have  not  often  gone  through  such  a  terrible  ordeal. 
For  soldiers  on  active  service  are  at  least  prepared 
for  such  tragedies,  but  in  the  glitter  and  gaiety 
of  a  marriage-day  the  blow  was  dealt  in  the 
dark. 

An  officer  in  the  Wad  Ras  Regiment,  who  was 
close  to  the  carriage,  told  me  that  he  can  hardly 
bear  to  speak  of  it  even  now.  The  gaily- decora  ted 
street  was  suddenly  transformed  into  the  fearful 
scene  of  a  battle-field.  The  cries  of  the  dying  \ 
and  the  sight  of  the  killed  sent  many  people  out 
of  their  minds.  With  the  calm  courage  of  a 
soldier's  daughter,  Queen  Victoria  neither  swooned 
nor  went  into  hysterics ;  but  the  shock  went  deep 
into  her  soul,  and  she  naturally  fears  a  repetition 
of  the  horror  when  she  is  in  the  city. 

The  people,  therefore,  are  a  little  disappointed 
at  their  greetings  not  meeting  with  the  quick 
response  of  the  first  days  in  her  new  land ;  and  as 
Spaniards  would  do  anything  for  a  smile,  and  love 
to  see  happiness,  this  inborn  terror,  begotten  of 
the  tragedy  of  her  wedding-morn,  would  form  a 
barrier  between  the  English  Queen  and  her  people, 
were  they  not  reminded  of  the  source  of  the  set 
expression  on  her  face. 

In  La  Granja  this  is  different.     The  freedom  of 

317 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

the  country  life  gives  scope  again  for  our  Princess's 
smiles,  and  the  beautiful  gardens  and  the  charm 
of  the  palace  seem  far  removed  from  the  tragedy 
of  the  city. 

"  Oh,  how  we  adore  her  when  she  is  like  that !" 
said  the  simple-hearted,  sympathetic  Spaniards, 
as  they  saw  the  eager,  guileless  way  the  Queen 
showed  her  young  cousin,  Princess  Beatrice  of 
Coburg,  her  lovely  country  residence  ;  and  after 
she  had  passed  up  the  fine  staircase  of  the  palace, 
lined  by  the  halberdiers  sounding  their  drum 
tattoos  of  welcome,  she  appeared  at  one  of  the 
windows  to  smile  on  the  soldiers  as  they  saluted 
her  in  their  parade  past  the  palace. 

Bouquets  are  naturally,  of  course,  still  looked 
upon  with  suspicion  at  the  Spanish  Court.  When 
Miss  Janotha,  the  celebrated  pianiste,  wished  to 
leave  a  beautiful  bouquet  at  the  palace  as  an 
offering  to  Princess  Henry  of  Battenberg,  when 
she  was  in  Madrid,  the  lackey  looked  at  it  askance, 
saying  : 

'  We  are  not  to  take  bouquets." 

Miss  Janotha  looked  regretful,  and  I  was  very 
glad  when  a  superior  official  stepped  forward  and 
said  : 

'  We  do  not  take  bouquets,  but  as  it  comes  with 
the  English  lady  we  know  here,  it  is  all  right." 

This  confidence  I  acknowledged  gratefully ;  the 
Polish  pianist  was  pleased,  and  the  bouquet  was 
taken. 

"  The  Queen  is  always  her  bright,  merry  self  on 
the  yacht,"  said  a  distinguished  naval  officer,  when 
speaking  of  the  shock  of  the  bomb  to  the  young 


PRINCE    FERDINAND    OF    BAVARIA,    BROTHER-IN-LAW    OF 
ALFONSO    XIII. 


To  face  page  318 


c 


Queen  Victoria  Eugenie  of  Spain 


Queen.  "  She  sings,  and  is  as  happy  as  the  day 
is  long,  for  there  is  no  fear  of  such  tragedies  on 
board  ship/' 

One  always  connects  Spain  with  sunshine,  and 
Queen  Victoria  was  interested  at  seeing  the  after- 
effects of  a  snow-storm  in  Madrid.  Their  Maj  esties 
sallied  forth  in  a  motor-car  to  the  park  of  the 
Retiro.  The  Queen  expressed  her  admiration  at 
the  clever  efforts  in  statuary  made  of  the  snow 
which  had  fallen  in  the  morning.  The  newly- 
appointed  Prime  Minister,  Maura,  was  easily 
distinguished  as  a  snow-man,  and  many  other 
celebrities  were  recognized  in  this  exhibition  of 
snow-figures  made  by  the  street  gamins.  Great 
lions  in  front  of  the  War  Office  also  showed  the 
skill  of  the  officials  in  turning  the  snow  into  form 
when  clearing  the  pathways,  and  in  the  squares 
and  streets  there  were  many  presentments,  both 
male  and  female. 

The  Infanta  Maria  Teresa  was  driving  across 
the  Puerta  del  Sol  with  her  young  husband  during 
the  inclement  weather,  when  a  mule  of  her  carriage 
slipped  on  one  of  the  tram-lines,  which  form  a 
perfect  network  at  this  busy  centre,  and  the  car- 
riage came  to  a  standstill.  The  Princess  descended 
from  the  vehicle,  and  would  have  walked  home 
had  she  not  herself  slipped  on  the  treacherous 
footwalk.  Fortunately,  the  etiquette  which  for- 
merly forbade  a  commoner  to  touch  royalty  even 
in  a  time  of  danger  does  not  now  prevail,  and  a 
policeman  raised  the  Infanta  from  the  ground,  and 
placed  her  in  a  tram,  in  which  the  rest  of  the 
journey  to  the  palace  was  made. 

319 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

AN  AUDIENCE  AT  THE  COURT  OF  SPAIN. 

It  was  one  morning  during  this  short  season  of 
snow  in  1907  that  a  charming  Spanish  lady,  Sefiora 
dona  Carmen  Burgos  de  Segui,  called  to  ask  if  I 
would  join  her  and  two  or  three  other  members  of 
the  well-known  Andalusian  Centre  in  their  visit  to 
the  palace  to  invite  King  Alfonso  XIII.  and  Queen 
Victoria  to  a  forthcoming  fete  to  be  held  by  the 
Centre  ^.t  a  theatre.  All  the  formalities  with  refer- 
ence to  the  audience  had  been  arranged,  and  I  was 
pleased  to  accept  the  invitation  to  join  the  com- 
mission. 

As  a  fall  of  snow  precluded  the  possibility  of 
being  able  to  obtain  a  carriage  or  cab — for  the 
cobbled  stones  of  the  roads  make  it  unsafe  for 
horses  in  slippery  weather — I  put  on  my  snow- 
shoes  and  fur  cloak,  and  soon  arrived  with  my 
companions  at  the  royal  palace,  which  flanks  the 
whole  side  of  the  great  Plaza  de  Oriente,  and 
towers  majestically  above  the  richly- wooded  valley 
of  the  River  Manzanares. 

The  white-cloaked  sentries,  in  their  three-cor- 
nered hats,  saluted  us  respectfully  as  we  passed, 
and  the  colonnaded,  rich-carpeted  staircase  soon 
led  us  to  the  gallery  which  lines  the  quadrangle 
of  the  royal  palace. 

A  sympathetic  porter  helped  me  to  remove  my 
cloak  and  overshoes,  and  as  I  shook  out  my  dress 
and  donned  my  white  gloves  he  said  : 

"  Her  Majesty  will  be  very  pleased  to  see  a 
compatriot,  for  since  last  June  she  has  not  seen 
an  English  lady." 

320 


THE    INFANTA    MARIA    TERESA,    AFTERWARDS   WIFE    OF    PRINCE 
FERDINAND    OF    BAVARIA 

To  face  page  320 


Queen  Victoria  Eugenie  of  Spain 

The  ring  of  the  halberds  on  the  floor  of  the 
gallery  as  the  historic  halberdiers  changed  guard, 
and  the  quick  word  of  command,  were  the  only 
sounds  to  break  the  solemn  silence  as  darkness 
fell  on  the  courtyard,  where  snow  was  falling 
softly. 

A  lackey  in  gold  livery  now  issued  from  the 
royal  apartments  and  met  us  in  the  gallery.  He 
then  conducted  us  to  an  imposing  doorway  leading 
to  the  landing  of  the  state  double-winged  stair- 
case, which  is  only  used  on  very  important  occa- 
sions. It  was  in  this  gallery  that  the  young  King 
and  his  sister,  Maria  Teresa,  startled  Queen  Vic- 
toria, on  her  first  Shrove  Tuesday  in  Spain,  by 
jumping  out  at  her  disguised  with  masks. 

The  white  marble  lions,  the  blazing  lights  of  the 
fine  chandeliers,  the  rich  carpets,  the  carved  marble 
rails  and  handsome  walls,  looked  like  a  scene  in  a 
fairy-tale  as  we  saw  it  for  the  first  time,  and  after 
passing  several  footmen  and  officials  on  the  land- 
ing we  reached  an  antechamber,  where  we  were 
asked  to  wait  our  turn  of  audience. 

The  walls  of  this  salon  were  hung  with  rural 
scenes  embroidered  on  tapestry  set  in  crimson 
velvet.  Large  mirrors  reached  from  the  floor  to 
the  painted  ceiling,  and  reflected  the  crystal  can- 
delabra and  the  works  of  art  which  lined  the  room, 
with  its  crimson-satin-covered  furniture  on  a  velvet- 
pile  carpet. 

Just  before  we  were  summoned  to  the  royal 
presence,  I  was  told  it  was  contrary  to  Court 
etiquette  to  wear  a  veil,  so  I  removed  it  in  time 
to  obey  the  summons  of  the  Court  official,  who 

321  x 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


appeared  with  the  papers  relating  to  our  visit ; 
and  being  handed  over  to  the  usher,  we  ran  the 
gauntlet  of  the  eyes  of  Chamberlain  and  military 
men  standing  about  in  uniform  in  every  salon, 
and  passed  through  a  large  anteroom  with  green- 
satin-panelled  walls  hung  with  pictures  of  the 
royal  predecessors  of  the  present  King,  and  thence 
into  a  room  like  a  large  and  splendid  ballroom, 
where  a  lady  was  sitting  on  duty  in  full  Court 
dress  with  a  companion,  and  we  were  finally 
ushered  into  the  presence  of  the  King  and  Queen. 

The  Queen  looked  fair  and  regal  as  she  stood  in 
the  beautifully  decorated  French  salon  in  a  per- 
fectly-made pale  pink  dress  trimmed  with  the 
finest  lace,  and  the  King  was  in  the  undress 
uniform  of  a  Captain-General. 

The  Queen  looked  somewhat  sad  as  she  graci- 
ously received  us,  and  she  must,  indeed,  have 
thought  that  it  was  another  wearisome  occasion 
of  speeches  and  remarks  which  would  be  in  an 
unknown  tongue  to  her.  According  to  the  eti- 
quette of  the  Spanish  Court,  the  King  and  Queen 
were  both  standing  to  receive  us  in  the  beautiful 
little  boudoir.  Indeed,  the  room  seemed  only 
arranged  for  such  audiences. 

My  introduction  to  the  King  as  an  English- 
woman at  once  met  with  a  cordial  shake  of  the 
hand  and  a  pleasant  "  How  do  you  do  1"  after 
the  Queen  had  gracefully  greeted  us.  As  Her 
Majesty  looked  pleased  to  see  somebody  from  her 
native  land,  I  begged  to  be  allowed  to  address 
Her  Majesty,  and,  passing  behind  the  King  to  her 
side,  I  soon  had  the  great  delight  of  hearing  her 

322 


Queen  Victoria  Eugenie  of  Spain 

>peak  with  pleasure  of  the  Shakespearian  Bazaar 

n  London,  where  I  had  last  seen  her  as  Princess 

Ena ;     and   when   speaking   of   my   friend,    Miss 

anotha,  she  said,  "  Yes,  I  have  known  her  since 

was  so  high/'  holding  her  hand  a  little  distance 
rom  the  floor. 

In  the  talk  with  the  Spanish  ladies,  Alfonso 
pleased  one  who  has  rather  advanced  opinions  by 
he  gusto  with  which  he  said,  ";Yes,  there  are  indeed 
:ar  too  many  associations  in  Spain !"  for  this 
*emark  showed  that  His  Majesty  is  alive  to  the 
svil ;  and  if  the  clerical  party  would  only  allow 
iction  to  be  taken  to  prevent  this  overwhelming 
number  of  religious  associations  in  Madrid,  it 
vvould  be  to  the  joy  of  the  country. 

For  these  associations  ply  their  trades  of  print- 
ng,  chocolate-making,  boot-making,  needlework, 
itc.,  and  they  undersell  the  trades  of  the  lay- 
vorkers,  as  they  have  neither  taxes  nor  rent  to 
)ay.  This  abuse  the  Government  was  seeking  to 
emove  by  bringing  in  a  law  for  the  diminution 
>f  such  societies,  but  the  camarillas  of  the  palace, 
nstigated  by  the  clerical  party,  checked  the  pro- 
gress which  Canal ej  as,  the  President  of  the  Con- 
gress, was  making  in  this  direction,  by  causing  the 
all  of  the  Ministry.  It  was  falsely  reported  at 
he  palace  that  Canalejas  is  atheistic  and  antago- 
nistic to  the  Church,  whereas  he  told  me  himself 
,hat  he  is  very  religious.  He  has  a  private  chapel 
n  his  house,  where  Mass  is  celebrated  every  day. 
:Jut,  as  the  Minister  said,  this  matter  of  the  asso- 
:iations  (of  which  many  are  from  Belgium,  France, 
ind  other  parts  of  the  Continent)  militating  against 

323  x  2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

the  trade  of  Spain  is  a  matter  of  State  policy,  and 
has  nothing  to  do  with  religion. 

"  And  now  the  King  is  offended  with  me,  and 
I  have  no  chance  of  an  explanation  with  His 
Majesty/'  said  the  ex-Minister,  who  a  short  time 
before  had  been  patted  on  the  back  for  his  zeal 
for  the  welfare  of  the  land. 

When  I  looked  at  the  young  Queen,  so  tall,  so 
elegant,  and  so  alone  in  a  foreign  land,  I  felt  how 
difficult  it  must  be  to  fulfil  her  role  to  the  satis- 
faction of  all  parties. 

The  report  that  the  expected  royal  heir's 
layette  was  to  be  made  entirely  in  Spain  excited 
much  commendation  ;  but  when  I  went  to  see  the 
things  at  the  best  shop  in  Madrid,  I  could  but 
note  that  they  were  not  so  fine  as  I  had  expected. 

"  No,  no,"  said  the  proprietor  of  the  place  ;  "  all 
the  best  things  are  made  in  the  convents,  and  we 
have  only  the  second  and  third  best.  The  Queen, 
I  believe,  meant  to  benefit  the  trade  of  Madrid, 
for  she  was  so  sweet  and  gracious  when  she  called 
here,  but  the  priests  gave  most  of  the  work  to  the 
societies  in  which  they  are  interested." 

Moreover,  the  King  not  only  expressed  himself 
frankly  about  the  associations  at  our  audience  at 
Court,  but  he  showed  a  deep  interest  in  the  details 
of  the  Andalusian  fete  to  which  we  had  come  to 
invite  Their  Majesties.  It  is  the  King's  keenness 
in  all  matters  which  captivates  those  about  him. 

"  What  dances  will  there  be  ?"  he  asked  eagerly. 
"  And  will  there  be  songs  of  the  Region  ?"  he 
queried.  To  all  these  questions  the  Spanish  ladies 
answered,  flattered  at  the  interest  manifested. 

324 


Queen  Victoria  Eugenie  of  Spain 

During  the  talk  I  was  privileged  to  have  with 
Her  Majesty  in  English,  I  was  charmed  with  her 
evident  affectionate  recollection  of  things  in  Eng- 
land, whilst  graciously  interested  in  the  subjects 
which  had  brought  me  to  Spain. 

She  smiled  sweetly  when  I  kissed  her  hand  on 
leaving,  as  I  said  I  did  not  know  whether  I  did 
it  as  a  Spanish  subject  or  as  an  English  com- 
patriot, but  in  either  case  it  was  an  honour  I 
could  not  forego. 

Then,  the  audience  over,  we  were  conducted 
with  the  same  pomp  and  ceremony  as  before 
through  the  stately  salons  and  guarded  galleries 
till  we  were  once  more  in  the  free  atmosphere  of 
the  Plaza  de  Oriente,  environed  by  the  statues 
of  past  Spanish  Sovereigns,  who  looked  spectral 
in  the  moonlight,  and  met  by  editors  who  wished 
to  make  copy  out  of  our  audience. 

The  King  said  we  could  see  the  state  apart- 
ments of  the  palace  on  the  following  day,  but,  as 
the  weather  was  bad,  I  proved  to  be  the  only  one 
who  appeared  the  next  morning  to  profit  by  the 
royal  permission. 

There  was  much  discussion  in  the  Chamberlain's 
office  as  to  the  right  course  to  pursue  about  my 
visit.  The  royal  permission,  which  is  rarely 
granted  whilst  Their  Majesties  are  in  residence, 
had  been  given  to  the  party  of  ladies,  and  only 
one  had  come.  Was  that  one  to  be  given  the 
privilege  or  no  ?  I  was  amused  at  hearing  the 
flow  of  oratory  which  the  subject  aroused  among 
those  in  the  office,  but  directly  I  suggested  myself 
deferring  the  visit  to  another  day,  the  traditional 

325 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

courtesy  of  the  Spaniards  gained  the  day,  and 
with  many  bows  and  protestations  of  pleasure  I 
was  escorted  past  the  sentries  on  guard  by  a 
courtly  guide,  who  did  the  honours  of  the  salons. 
If  I  describe  these  state  apartments  in  the  words 
of  Pierre  Loti,  it  will  be  seen  that  I  do  not  ex- 
aggerate their  magnificence,  for  the  French  author 
writes : 

'  The  place  is  decorated  by  Velasquez,  Bayeu, 
Tiepolo,  Mengs,  Luis  Lopez,  Rubens,  Vicente  Lopez, 
Luis  Gonzalez,  etc.  A  whole  world  of  splendour 
seems  to  unfold,  and  as  one  passes  through 
what  seems  an  interminable  line  of  salons,  all 
marked  with  the  particular  ideas  of  the  artists 
employed  on  them,  one  is  struck  by  a  series  of 
surprises. 

"  The  great  frames  of  the  doors  are  all  made  of 
agate  or  rare  marbles,  whose  colours  and  veined 
surface  harmonize  beautifully  with  the  brocades 
of  the  walls. 

"  The  Salon  of  Charles  III.  is  hung  with  blue 
satin  starred  with  silver.  Other  salons  are  hung 
with  exquisite  old  satin,  with  furniture  of  the  time 
of  Louis  XV.  ;  others  are  hung  with  an  inimitable 
red  embroidered  with  gold  of  the  time  of  the 
Renaissance,  or  with  pale  green  curiously  blended 
with  yellow  or  saffron  colour,  or  deep  blue  em- 
bossed with  yellow,  with  the  stiff  but  elegant 
furniture  of  the  Empire  period. 

"  Then  there  is  a  salon  with  the  whole  ceiling 
and  panels  of  faience,  and  when  the  artist  died 
before  completing  the  work,  his  wife  finished  it, 
by  inaugurating  and  superintending  the  exquisite 

326 


Queen  Victoria  Eugenie  of  Spain 


embroidery  of  garlands  of  white  and  pink  roses 
on  panels  of  grey  silk." 

There  is  another  salon  with  the  walls  covered 
with  cherubs  of  the  white  pottery  for  which  the 
factory  of  the  Retiro  was  famous — viz.,  the 
throne-room,  with  its  ceiling  painted  by  Tiepolo, 
its  crimson-satin-hung  walls,  its  long  mirrors, 
its  many  crystal  chandeliers,  its  busts  of  the 
Roman  Emperors  on  pedestals,  and,  above  all, 
its  magnificent  throne  with  its  crimson  and 
gilt  chairs.  The  four  steps  of  the  throne  are 
guarded  by  two  large  lions  of  gilt  brass,  and  the 
royal  seats  are  flanked  by  figures  representing 
the  cardinal  virtues  ;  and  the  banqueting  -  hall, 
with  its  magnificent  columns,  panels  of  porphyry 
and  marble,  is  a  perfect  picture. 

Spanish  ladies  declare  that  Victoria  of  Spain 
looked  every  inch  a  Queen  when  she  first  took 
her  seat  by  her  royal  Consort.  Her  diadem- 
crowned  golden  hair,  beautiful  face,  and  her  ex- 
quisite toilettes,  make  a  striking  feature  at  the 
State  receptions ;  and  when  we  consider  that  it 
was  in  an  unknown  tongue  the  talk  went  on,  it 
was  wonderful  she  could  preserve  her  stately  and 
quiet  demeanour.  Now  the  Queen  has  become 
mistress  of  the  Spanish  tongue,  her  subjects  can 
admire  her  intellectual  as  well  as  her  physical 
charms. 

THE  COURT  OF  SPAIN  AT  CANDLEMAS. 

The  protocol  of  the  royal  Court  etiquette  at 
Madrid  and  the  rites  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
produce  a  pageant  in  the  Spanish  palace  at  the 

327 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Feast  of  the  Purification  (commonly  called  Candle- 
mas) which,  in  splendour  and  solemnity,  savour 
more  of  the  Middle  Ages  than  of  the  present 
practical  period. 

The  galleries  on  the  first-floor  of  the  magnificent 
quadrangular  Palace  of  Madrid  showed  the  advent 
of  a  great  event,  for  the  windows  looking  on  to  the 
spacious  colonnaded  courtyard  were  hidden  by 
the  fine  tapestries  of  the  same  character  that  lined 
the  walls  on  the  opposite  sides.  Rich  carpets 
covered  the  floors,  and  the  companies  of  stalwart 
halberdiers,  the  Guard  of  the  palace,  were  placed 
at  ten  o'clock  along  the  corridor,  bearing  on  their 
shoulders  their  halberds  with  the  inscription, 
"  Fabrica  de  Toledo,  Alfonso  XIII.,  1902,"  which 
were  presented  to  them  when  the  present  King 
was  added  to  the  list  of  the  Sovereigns  to  whom 
the  corps  had  the  honour  to  be  the  bodyguard. 
Officials  of  the  palace  and  officers  constantly 
passed  to  and  fro,  giving  orders  and  seeing  that 
the  soldiers  stood  in  their  right  places. 

The  three-cornered  hats  edged  with  white,  the 
high  black  leggings  reaching  to  the  white  breeches, 
and  the  blue  coat  decorated  with  scarlet  badges 
bearing  the  castle  and  the  crowned  lion,  is  the 
same  uniform  of  the  Royal  Guard  as  it  was  in  the 
early  part  of  the  last  century,  and  it  reminds  one 
of  the  pictures  of  Napoleon,  etc.,  of  that  time. 

A  clap  of  the  hands  from  a  Court  official  an- 
nounced the  opening  of  a  large  door  leading  to 
the  apartments  of  the  Infanta  Maria  Teresa  and 
her  husband,  Prince  Ferdinand  of  Bavaria.  Bright 
and  happy  looked  the  young  Princess  as  she  passed 

328 


Queen  Victoria  Eugenie  of  Spain 


along,  with  her  ready  sweet  smile  for  familiar 
faces,  and  looking  quite  pretty  in  her  pale  blue 
dress.  The  merry  eyes  of  the  stalwart,  fair  young 
Prince  were  cast  about  in  cheerful  greetings  as  he 
swung  along  in  his  striking  blue  and  scarlet  hussar 
uniform,  with  the  jacket  slung  on  one  shoulder, 
revealing  the  richly  embroidered  sleeves  under- 
neath. 

There  was  a  pause  after  the  young  couple  passed 
to  the  seats  set  apart  for  the  Royal  Family  in  the 
chapel ;  then  the  strains  of  a  march  from  an  opera 
were  heard  from  the  band  of  the  Royal  Hal- 
berdiers in  the  courtyard  below,  the  halberdiers 
stood  at  attention,  and  the  royal  procession  was 
seen  coming  along  the  gallery. 

The  gentlemen  of  the  Court,  with  the  badges 
marking  their  respective  offices,  the  Chamberlain, 
all  in  full  dress,  with  white  silk  stockings  and 
richly  embroidered  coats,  were  followed  by  the 
grandees  and  officers  in  their  striking  uniforms. 
They  walked  in  two  single  files,  so  as  to  leave 
clear  the  view  of  the  Royal  Family.  The  Infantas 
of  Bavaria  and  the  Infanta  Isabel  came  with  their 
respective  Ladies  and  Gentlemen  in  Waiting  in  full 
Court  dress.  The  widowed  Prince  of  Asturias  was 
in  his  place,  and  lastly  came  the  King  in  his  uni- 
form as  Admiral,  and  wearing  the  Order  of  the 
Golden  Fleece  and  the  Collar  of  Carlos  III.,  and 
the  procession  solemnly  passed  through  the  guarded 
portals  of  the  chapel,  where  the  Queen-mother  and 
the  young  Queen  Victoria  had  already  taken  their 
places.  For  after  December  25,  1886,  when  a 
special  service  was  held  in  the  royal  chapel  of  the 

329 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

palace,  in  which  the  Virgin's  protection  was  peti- 
tioned for  the  young  Sovereign,  the  Court  was  in 
gala  costume  for  two  days.  A  reception  was  held, 
congratulations  received,  and  from  then  till  the 
birth  of  the  expected  heir  Queen  Victoria  did  not 
sit  with  the  King  on  the  throne  in  the  chapel,  but 
in  the  royal  box  on  the  ground-floor.  All  eyes 
were  soon  turned  in  admiration  to  the  youthful 
English  Sovereign  of  Spain,  who  looked  like  a 
beautiful  picture  in  her  white  mantilla  shading 
her  diamond-crowned  beautiful  hair,  and  dressed 
in  a  rich,  soft  white  Court  dress. 

The  doors  of  the  chapel  were  soon  again  flung 
open,  the  halberdiers  were  again  called  to  atten- 
tion, and  the  procession  issued  from  the  chapel 
in  the  same  order  in  which  it  had  entered,  only 
now  it  was  preceded  by  the  Canons  of  the  palace 
and  other  clerics  in  gorgeous  vestments,  with  the 
Archbishop  of  Sion  in  gold-and-white  mitre  and 
emblazoned  cope ;  and  everybody  in  the  procession 
carried  a  long  candle,  as  they  solemnly  made  the 
tour  of  the  gallery  to  the  tune  of  the  psalm  of  old 
in  which  Simeon  declared  that  the  Babe  brought 
to  the  Temple  would  be  "  a  Light  to  lighten  the 
Gentiles." 

The  King,  as  he  bore  his  candle,  looked  ruefully 
at  his  sister,  as  much  as  to  say :  "  How  am  I  to 
manage  this  ?"  The  Infanta  smiled  pleasantly, 
and  her  young  husband's  eyes  twinkled  with  fun. 
The  evident  strain  on  the  dignity  of  the  stately 
grandees  and  Chamberlains  to  carry  their  lights 
befittingly  gave  a  touch  of  humour  to  the  stateli- 
ness  of  the  scene,  and  I  overheard  a  grandee  say, 

330 


(ueen  Victoria  Eugenie  of  Spain 

when  he  was  asked  by  one  behind  him  not  to  walk 
so  slowly  :  "  I  can't  go  any  quicker,  or  I  shall  spill 
some  grease  on  the  Infanta's  train  !" 

The  tour  of  the  galleries  made,  the  procession 
returned  to  the  chapel,  the  King  went  back  to  his 
throne,  and  Queen  Victoria  of  Spain  to  the  royal 
box,  the  Chamberlains,  grandees,  Court  ladies,  the 
Infanta  Maria  Teresa,  the  Infante  Ferdinand,  Don 
Carlos,  and  the  Infantas  of  Spain,  all  knelt  rever- 
ently with  their  candles,  whilst  the  incense  was 
swung  in  front  of  the  King  after  he  had  partaken 
of  the  Holy  Sacrament. 

Then,  when  the  candles  were  removed  by  the 
Chamberlains,  the  strains  from  the  beautiful 
stringed  orchestra  accompanied  the  fine  voices 
of  the  hidden  choir,  which  swelled  in  harmony 
in  the  chants  of  the  occasion.  The  lofty  cupola 
of  the  chapel,  with  its  mythical  painting  supported 
by  the  gilt  cherubs  poised  above  the  marble  and 
porphyry -pillared  panels  of  the  walls,  were  a  fitting 
setting  to  the  scene. 

Then  the  candles  were  once  more  handed  round, 
and  the  glittering  company  again  knelt  in  prayer. 
When  the  torches  were  finally  taken  from  the 
worshippers,  the  assembly  all  left  the  chapel  in 
solemn  order,  each  grandee  kneeling  in  turn  for 
a  second  before  the  altar,  and  crossing  himself 
before  saluting  the  Queens  in  the  royal  box. 
The  Infanta  Maria  Teresa,  the  Infanta  Isabel,  and 
the  Court  ladies,  made  a  low  reverence  to  both  tne 
Queens  in  the  royal  box  before  leaving  the  chapel, 
and  the  King,  with  his  characteristic  freedom  from 
the  fetters  of  etiquette,  disregarded  the  scarlet 

33i 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

mat,  and  knelt  on  the  carpeted  floor  for  a  minute 
before  the  altar ;  and  then  with  his  natural  grace 
he  made  a  respectful  salute  to  both  his  mother 
and  his  wife,  and  left  the  church,  to  pass  once 
more  with  his  retinue,  and  followed  by  the  military, 
along  the  tapestry-lined  galleries  to  the  royal 
apartments. 

The  Court  of  Spain  is  especially  noted  for  its 
cult  of  symbolism.  The  events  of  the  Church 
calendar  are  presented  in  a  realistic  way  which 
is  suggestive  of  the  Middle  Ages. 

I  believe  the  Courts  of  Spain  and  Austria  are 
alone  in  their  dramatic  representation  of  Christ's 
act  of  washing  the  feet  of  the  disciples  and  feeding 
them  on  the  eve  of  the  Crucifixion. 


How  THE  KING  WASHES  THE  FEET  OF  THE 

BEGGARS  AND  FEEDS  THEM  ON  MAUNDAY 

THURSDAY. 

It  is  only  by  special  invitation  from  the  chief 
Court  Chamberlain  that  one  can  witness  the  King's 
performance  of  this  religious  function  on  Maunday 
Thursday.  Being  the  fortunate  possessor  of  this 
permit,  I  passed  at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon 
to  the  Hall  of  Columns  in  the  palace.  There  the 
Court  soon  assembles  in  state,  the  ladies  in  mag- 
nificent dresses,  of  which  the  trains  are  taste- 
fully arranged  by  the  Gentlemen-in- Waiting  over 
the  backs  of  the  chairs  behind  them,  and  the 
throng  of  nobles,  Ministers,  and  officers  in  their 
gorgeous  uniforms,  make  a  brilliant  show. 

The  King  soon  appears,  attended  by  the  Bishop 

332  , 


Queen  Victoria  Eugenie  of  Spain 


of  Alcala  and  Sion,  some  clerics,  and  twelve 
grandees  in  Court  attire.  After  divesting  himself 
of  his  sword,  Alfonso  is  girded  with  a  towel  by 
the  prelate,  and  passes  to  the  line  of  beggars,  who 
sit  humbly  waiting  for  the  honour  which  is  to  be 
paid  them. 

These  poor  men  are  chosen  by  lottery  about  a 
fortnight  preceding  the  function,  and  their  feet 
naturally  undergo  a  course  of  preparation  prior  to 
the  ceremony,  and  they  are  all  swathed  in  the  long 
Spanish  cloaks  given  them  for  the  occasion. 

The  twelve  grandees  in  attendance  have  mean- 
while knelt  in  front  of  the  twelve  beggars  and 
taken  off  their  shoes,  and  the  forms  of  these 
stately  personages  in  this  humble  position  make 
a  sort  of  screen  between  the  eye  of  the  public  and 
the  King's  action  of  passing  a  towel  over  the  feet 
of  the  poor  men,  which  have  been  sprinkled  from  the 
gold  ewer  of  the  Bishop  who  precedes  the  Sovereign. 

The  King  then  passes  to  the  long  table,  of  the 
form  and  laid  in  the  style  familiar  to  us  in  pictures 
of  the  Last  Supper,  and  the  beggars  are  handed 
by  their  respective  grandees  to  their  seats  at  the 
board.  The  poor  men  on  the  last  occasion  were 
blind,  but  this  in  no  way  affected  their  calm 
acceptance  of  the  fact  of  being  the  cynosure  of  a 
Court  in  splendid  state  and  the  object  of  their 
Sovereign's  service.  Stolid  were  the  faces  as  the 
King  swiftly  passed  the  items  of  the  long  menu 
before  their  sightless  eyes,  and  as  the  smell  of  the 
good  things  was  wafted  to  their  nostrils  they  knew 
that  time  would  give  them  a  more  substantial 
realization  of  the  dainties. 

333 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

For  the  dish  of  each  part  of  the  menu  found  its 
way  to  the  baskets  for  the  respective  beggars,  after 
being  handed  by  the  King  to  the  grandees  in 
attendance.  Thus  twelve  large  pieces  of  salmon, 
twelve  joints  of  beef,  and  a  dozen  dishes  of  every 
item,  were  distributed  by  the  august  purveyor. 

The  menu  finished,  His  Majesty  completed  the 
programme  by  handing  also  the  glasses  and  cruets 
to  the  distinguished  retinue,  they  also  finding  their 
way  to  the  poor  guests  ;  and  finally  the  King  con- 
cluded the  function  by  folding  up  the  tablecloth 
with  the  zest  characteristic  of  his  actions. 

The  final  privilege  granted  to  these  beggars  on 
Maunday  Thursday  is  the  sight  of  the  state  apart- 
ments. This  benefit  seems  to  be  thrown  away  on 
those  whose  affliction  deprives  them  of  the  ap- 
preciation of  their  splendour,  but  etiquette  must 
be  preserved. 

On  Good  Friday  the  King  exercises  his  power  of 
pardoning  criminals,  so  he  stands  in  front  of  the 
high-altar,  and,  raising  to  heaven  the  gold  salver 
containing  the  names  of  the  privileged  persons, 
he  says  :  "  These  I  pardon  for  their  crimes,  even 
as  I  hope  God  will  pardon  my  sins." 

The  carving  of  the  lamb  on  Easter  Sunday  is 
quite  a  religious  function  at  the  King's  table. 
The  Bishop  of  Zion  has  a  service  of  benediction, 
and  the  King  and  Queen  take  their  places  in  state 
on  this  occasion. 

One  of  the  most  striking  ceremonies  preceding 
the  birth  of  a  royal  infant  in  the  palace  is  that  of 
transporting  the  arm  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  a 

334 


Queen  Victoria  Eugenie  of  Spain 

sash  said  to  have  belonged  to  the  Virgin  Mary, 
and  other  relics,  from  the  chapel  to  the  bedroom 
of  the  Queen.  The  King  and  the  Court  all  take 
Dart  in  the  function,  attended  with  all  the  cere- 
mony due  to  the  occasion,  and  so  fatiguing 
is  the  ritual  that  in  May,  1907,  Queen  Victoria 
nearly  fainted  during  the  performance.  Indeed, 
so  many  are  the  wearisome  rites  which  Queen 
Victoria  had  to  follow,  according  to  the  customs 
of  the  Court  of  Spain,  that  more  than  one  editor 
of  a  democratic  paper  declared  that  if  he  were 
nterested  in  the  royal  succession  he  would  see 
that  the  authorities  did  not  thus  imperil  it. 

On  Saturday  afternoon  the  King  and  Queen  go 
:o  hear  the  Salve  in  a  quiet,  simple  fashion  at  the 
Church  of  the  Buen  Suceso.  Women  who  press 
:heir  hungry  children  to  their  bosoms  as  they  gaze 
ip  into  the  face  of  the  young  Queen  as  she  sits  in 
:he  royal  box  on  this  occasion  wonder  if  Her 
Vtajesty  knows  what  their  sufferings  are.  The 
ise  in  the  price  of  bread,  which  the  Spanish  Press 
ipeaks  of  as  an  act  of  unjustifiable  oppression, 
•ecently  drove  the  women  to  desperation,  and 
nade  them  break  the  windows  of  the  bakers' 
.hops  in  some  quarters  of  the  city.  This  strong 
neasure  was  successful,  and  bread  is  now  at  its 
usual  price ;  for,  as  a  Spanish  lady  said,  "  The 
determination  of  hardly- driven  mothers  can  accom- 
plish more  than  the  discussions  of  men." 

The  poor  people  who  greeted  the  Queen  with 
such  loud  acclamations  on  her  arrival  in  Spain 
wonder,  moreover,  if  she  knows  that  the  liberal 
gifts  bestowed  on  such  festivals  as  the  King's 

335 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


Saint's  Day  (January  23)  to  the  orphans  of  the 
Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus,  the  Real  Association  de 
Beneficencia  Domiciliaria,  etc.,  are  devoted  to  the 
maintenance  of  the  friars  and  nuns  of  these  asso- 
ciations rather  than  to  the  benefit  of  the  needy. 

The  Queen's  philanthropic  spirit  is,  moreover, 
only  appealed  to  on  behalf  of  the  orphanages  and 
schools  in  the  hands  of  the  clerics,  and  so  she  is  not 
in  touch  with  the  lay  side  of  her  country's  efforts. 

"  If  such  serious  matters  as  the  lessening  of  the 
heavy  duties  on  articles  of  food  which  go  to  the 
support  of  the  friars,  and  the  limitation  of  the 
associations  which  kill  our  industries,  are  not  soon 
settled  by  the  Government,  they  will  be  settled  in 
the  street !"  say  many  thoughtful  men  in  Spain ; 
and  it  was  those  who  saw  the  seriousness  of  the 
aspect  who  expressed  their  disappointment  that 
the  English  Queen  was  so  gracious  in  her  reception 
of  the  deputation  which  presented  the  King  with 
a  petition,  signed  by  leading  ladies  of  fashion, 
against  the  Law  of  Associations  ;  for  these  ladies 
are  naturally  unable  to  realize  the  struggles  of 
their  sisters  against  the  monopoly  by  these  associa- 
tions of  many  of  the  industries  on  which  their 
bread  depends,  such  as  chocolate-making,  perfume- 
distilling,  embroidery,  lace-making,  etc. 

A  bitter  smile  wreathes  the  lips  of  people  as 
they  read  of  the  royal  sympathy  for  these  organiza- 
tions, but  they  say  :  "  What  can  one  expect,  when 
the  young  Queen  is  only  environed  with  Spanish 
ladies,  whose  support  of  the  clerics  smoothes  their 
lives,  and  with  the  Spanish  priests,  who  dictate  every 
deed  of  sympathy  to  the  Sovereigns  of  Spain  ?" 

336 


Queen  Victoria  Eugenie  of  Spain 

In  speaking  of  Queen  Victoria,  it  must  be  re- 
membered that  all  opinions  expressed  are  modified 
by  the  reminder  of  the  Queen's  difficulty  of  know- 
ing the  real  circumstances  of  a  strange  land  of 
which  she  had  to  master  the  language,  and  that 
conventional  greetings,  gala  receptions,  and  State 
dinners,  do  not  lead  to  a  true  knowledge  of  the 
country  and  its  needs. 

It  is  hoped  by  patriots  that  the  Queen's  advent 
will  lead  to  the  adoption  of  a  system  of  Parlia- 
mentary elections  in  Spain  similar  to  that  of 
England ;  for,  as  everybody  says,  if  the  deputies 
of  the  Congress  were  elected  by  the  votes  of  the 
people  instead  of  by  the  voice  of  the  Ministers, 
the  country's  conventional  love  would  be  cemented 
into  real  devotion  to  the  dynasty,  and  the  reforms 
would  be  enacted  which  would  save  the  land  from 
stagnation  and  poverty. 

The  article  published  in  an  English  review  by  a 
Spaniard,  called  "  Spain's  Hopes  of  a  New  Era/' 
showed  that  the  English  Queen  was  looked  upon 
as  the  coming  saviour  of  the  country  from  much 
that  has  so  far  crippled  it ;  and  the  twenty-four 
short  articles  and  poems  published  in  the  Woman's 
Agricultural  Times  from  the  pens  of  leading  literary 
and  professional  ladies,  begging  their  future  Sove- 
reign to  encourage  the  lighter  branches  of  agricul- 
ture as  professions  for  women,  show  the  hoped-for 
result  of  the  new  reign. 

Disappointment  has  been  expressed  that  this 
spontaneous  act  from  Spanish  women  of  note, 
many  of  whom  have  influence  in  the  Press,  has 
not  so  far  resulted  in  any  royal  act  of  encourage- 

337  Y 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 


ment  in  the  direction  desired ;  so  the  people  do 
not  know  whether  their  Sovereign  is  in  sympathy 
with  their  needs  or  not.  Directly  Her  Majesty  is 
in  touch  with  the  more  progressive  women  of  her 
country  the  Press  will  be  filled  with  the  fact,  and 
the  warm  hearts  of  the  people  will  beat  with 
gratitude,  and  they  will  be  able  to  talk  about 
more  than  the  beauty  of  the  Queen's  hair  and 
complexion. 

The  Spanish  Court  seemed  to  surpass  itself  in 
magnificence  in  the  splendid  functions  of  the 
christening  of  the  first  heir  to  the  throne. 

Every  seat  in  the  chapel  of  the  royal  palace  was 
reserved  for  those  of  the  highest  degree,  and  the 
gallery  along  which  the  royal  procession  passed  on 
its  way  from  the  royal  apartments  to  the  church 
was  crowded  by  people,  who  could  only  gain 
admittance  by  tickets  from  the  Chief  Chamberlain 
of  the  palace. 

The  magnificent  tapestries  only  used  on  State 
occasions  were  displayed,  the  halberdiers  lined 
the  way,  and  the  ladies,  all  in  mantillas,  with  their 
cavaliers  in  uniform  or  evening  dress,  waited  in 
breathless  impatience  for  the  advent  of  the  new 
Prince  of  Asturias.  At  last  came  the  announcing 
hand-clap,  and  with  solemn,  stately  step  the  pro- 
cession came  round  the  angle  of  the  gallery. 

First  came  the  mace-bearers,  then  the  ushers, 
all  in  double  file,  then  two  long  lines  of  Chamber- 
lains in  gold-laced  coats  and  white  silk  stockings, 
followed  by  the  grandees  of  Spain  in  their  striking 
military  uniforms  and  feathered  cocked  hats.  Then 
came  seven  grandees  carrying  the  seven  salvers 

338 


•\LiFORMi  A 


Queen  Victoria  Eugenie  of  Spain 

with  such  requisites  for  the  holy  ceremony  as  a 
salt-cellar,  a  gold  basin  and  ewer,  a  cut  lemon,  a 
lace  towel,  a  cape,  and  a  large  cake.  Behind  this 
party  came  the  royal  Prince  himself,  looking  really 
an  ideal  infant  in  his  beautiful  laces.  His  fair  little 
uncovered  head,  and  sweet,  placid,  tiny  face,  and 
clenched  fists  were  the  admiration  of  all  beholders. 
He  was  in  the  arms  of  the  Marquesa  de  los  Llanos, 
who  is  the  chief  of  his  retinue,  and  on  one  side 
walked  the  Nuncio,  who  is  the  representative  of 
His  Holiness,  as  godfather,  and  on  the  other  was 
the  Queen-mother,  as  the  godmother.  The  King 
looked  dignified  in  his  new  position,  as  father. 
The  Infantes  and  Infantas  followed,  with  their 
suites.  The  Infanta  Maria  Teresa  and  her  hus- 
band, Infante  Fernando,  being  only  convalescent 
from  measles,  were  unable  to  be  present.  Don 
Carlos,  the  widowed  husband  of  the  King's  late 
sister,  the  Infanta  Mercedes,  led  little  Prince 
Alfonso,  who  was  known  as  the  heir  to  the  throne 
until  the  birth  of  his  little  cousin,  and  by  the 
way  he  tripped  along  and  evidently  enjoyed  the 
brilliant  sight  he  seemed  in  no  way  saddened  by 
his  deposition  from  his  former  rank. 

It  was  then  understood  that  Don  Carlos  would 
marry  before  long  the  beautiful  daughter  of  the 
Princess  of  Orleans. 

The  little  sister  of  the  ex-heir  was  led  by  the 
hand  by  the  Infanta  Isabel,  at  whose  side  walked 
Princess  Henry  of  Battenberg,  beautifully  robed 
in  grey  velvet  and  ermine.  Prince  Arthur  of  Con- 
naught,  with  Captain  Wyndham  and  the  Princes 
from  Russia  and  Germany,  etc.,  all  had  their 

339  Y  2 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

places  in  the  procession.  China  was  also  repre- 
sented. The  personal  staff  of  the  King  was  con- 
spicuous, and  the  halberdier  band  of  music  mar- 
shalled the  glittering  throng  to  the  chapel. 

The  altar  was  decorated  with  white  flowers. 
The  historic  font  in  which  the  members  of  the 
Royal  Family  have  for  centuries  been  baptized 
was  in  the  centre  of  the  chapel. 

Thirty-six  Bishops  and  four  Cardinals  officiated. 
The  royal  neophyte  was  very  good  in  the  arms  of 
his  grandmother,  Queen  Maria  Cristina.  The 
water  sprinkled  on  his  brow  was  from  the  River 
Jordan.  The  christening  ceremony  over,  the  King 
decorated  his  infant  son  with  the  Order  of  the 
Golden  Fleece,  the  Order  of  Isabella  the  Catholic, 
and  the  Collar  of  Charles  III.  All  the  ladies  of 
the  Court  were  in  full  dress. 

Then  the  procession  filed  back  to  the  royal 
apartments  in  the  same  order  in  which  it  had 
come.  The  dresses  of  the  ladies  of  the  nobility 
were  all  rich  in  colour  and  profuse  with  splendid 
jewels.  The  white  satin,  gold-embroidered  train 
of  the  Duchess  of  Ariot  set  off  the  beauty  of  her 
person. 

Amid  the  many  stately  personages,  the  majestic 
figure  of  Sir  Maurice  de  Bunsen  was  conspicuous, 
and  Lady  de  Bunsen  attracted  attention  by  her 
beauty  and  her  beautiful  and  yet  simple  Court 
dress.  The  ceremony  was,  indeed,  one  not  easily 
to  be  forgotten  as  the  occasion  of  a  gathering  of 
important  personages  or  their  representatives  from 
far  and  near,  and  no  infant  could  have  taken  its 
prominent  part  on  such  an  important  occasion 

340 


Queen  Victoria  Eugenie  of  Spain 


with  greater  equanimity  than  did  the  beautiful 
babe — the  Prince  of  Asturias.  To  sleep  and  to 
smile  seem  easy  things  to  do,  but  to  do  them 
during  the  solemn,  stately  functions  in  which 
Church  and  State  meet  together  to  do  him  honour 
is  not  always  an  easy  thing  for  an  eight-day-old 
infant,  and  by  accomplishing  this  task  little  Prince 
Alfonso  added  to  the  affection  and  admiration 
with  which  he  is  regarded. 

It  is  always  pleasant  to  Queen  Victoria  Eugenie 
to  pass  from  the  pageantry  and  pomp  of  the  palace 
of  Madrid  to  the  less  formal  surroundings  of  the 
country.  It  is  by  no  mere  figure  of  speech  that 
it  can  be  said  that  when  they  are  at  the  Palace  of 
San  Ildefonso,  at  La  Granja,  King  Alfonso  and 
Queen  Victoria  Eugenie  lead  the  simple  life. 

The  King  rises  early  in  the  morning,  and  takes 
a  long  walk  or  ride — sometimes  alone,  sometimes 
attended  by  one  gentleman,  and  sometimes  accom- 
panied by  the  Queen — or  he  has  a  bicycle  spin  in 
the  grounds. 

Not  long  since,  when  the  King  was  driving  alone 
with  the  Queen  in  a  motor,  he  saw  a  soldier  thrown 
from  his  horse,  upon  which  he  immediately  jumped 
from  his  automobile  and  rushed  to  the  assistance 
of  the  poor  man. 

The  King's  interest  in  his  soldiers  is  very  marked, 
and  when  the  bell  rang  at  dinner-time,  when  he 
was  in  consultation  one  morning  with  the  com- 
manding officer,  he  went  with  him  to  inspect  the 
food,  and  tasted  it  himself. 

The  Prime  Minister  could  hardly  hide  his  sur- 
prise, when  he  arrived  from  Madrid  one  day  to 

341 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

transact  political  business,  to  meet  his  Sovereign 
in  his  shirt-sleeves,  the  young  King  having  taken 
off  his  coat,  as  it  was  a  hot  day  for  golfing. 

King  Alfonso  and  Queen  Victoria  like  to  go 
about  unattended  together,  and  the  Spanish  cus- 
tom of  wearing  no  hat  in  the  country  has  been 
quite  adopted  by  the  English  Sovereign ;  and 
people  in  the  little  town  are  pleased  to  see  the 
Queen  pass  by  on  foot  to  pay  a  visit  to  some 
friends  without  anything  on  her  head,  but,  of 
course,  carrying  a  parasol.  Both  the  Sovereigns 
spend  hours  with  their  baby  son  in  the  beautiful 
gardens  of  La  Granja.  The  King  will  often  take 
him  in  his  arms  and  carry  him  about,  or  if  they 
meet  the  baby  Prince  in  his  little  white  carriage 
when  they  are  out  walking  they  stop  and  fondle 
and  talk  to  him. 

The  Queen  is  beginning  to  share  King  Alfonso's 
interest  in  golf,  and,  indeed,  she  takes  her  part 
well  in  the  game,  and  can  easily  do  the  full 
round  over  the  rough  ground  without  any  sign  of 
fatigue. 

When  the  weather  is  too  hot  for  golf,  Her  Maj  esty 
much  enjoys  a  peaceful  afternoon  by  the  river, 
trout-fishing.  In  this  sport  she  is  quite  an  expert, 
and  the  large  basket  of  fish  caught  by  the  Queen 
and  the  Duquesa  de  San  Carlos  was  carried  home 
in  triumph  on  one  occasion,  and  figured  on  the 
royal  menu  for  dinner. 

In  the  Court,  surrounded  by  courtiers  and  people, 
whose  role  is  to  please,  the  Queen  may  hardly 
gauge  the  depth  of  Spain's  devotion  to  their 
English  Sovereign. 

342 


Queen  Victoria  Eugenie  of  Spain 


When  the  people  of  Galicia  presented  the  island 
of  Cortegada  to  Alfonso  XIII.,  they  said  it  was 
also  a  tribute  of  sympathy  to  their  Queen.  "  It 
will  be  nice  for  Her  Majesty  to  be  within  sight 
of  the  English  ships  as  they  lie  at  anchor  off  the 
coast/'  they  said.  "  It  will  be  easy  to  go  to 
England  from  there,  and  she  will  perhaps  be 
reminded  of  her  Isle  of  Wight.  Then,  we  hope  to 
see  King  Edward  in  the  Spanish  island  home.'' 

The  enthusiasm  for  England  is  very  great  since 
the  royal  alliance,  and  for  the  successful  recom- 
mendation of  any  fashion,  game,  or  sport  it  is 
only  necessary  to  say  it  is  English. 

It  is,  therefore,  hoped  that  a  nearer  acquaint- 
ance with  our  Parliamentary  system  will  lead  to 
its  adoption  in  Spain. 

As,  in  face  of  his  overwhelming  influence,  it 
is  not  possible  for  the  people  to  elect  a  deputy  of 
either  party  in  opposition  to  the  one  chosen  or 
supported  by  the  cacique  of  the  district,  the 
deputies  elected  by  public  vote  have  mostly  been 
republicans.  Hence  the  suffrage  is  associated 
with  republicanism  in  Spain,  and  Catalonia, 
where  this  has  been  successful,  is  connected  with 
the  idea  of  Separatism.  Thus,  with  the  misreport 
of  things  in  Madrid,  it  is  thought  that  Catalonia 
is  wanting  in  Monarchists.  But  whenever  the 
wisdom  of  the  King  leads  to  a  royal  visit  to  Bar- 
celona, the  enthusiasm  for  the  royal  visitor  always 
proves  that  the  Press  has  misinterpreted  the  state 
of  feeling  there ;  and  the  welcome  that  will  be 
given  to  Queen  Victoria  when  she  makes  the 
long-looked-for  visit  to  Barcelona  will  show  that 

343 


The  Secret  History  of  the  Court  of  Spain 

Catalonia  is  also  content  that  an  English  Queen 
should  reign  over  them. 

At  Cortegada  the  peasants  to  whom  I  was  intro- 
duced made  the  sign  of  the  cross,  for  they  said 
they  had  never  seen  an  Englishwoman  before ;  but 
they  had  one  for  their  Queen,  and  she  was  welcome 
in  the  land. 

'  Viva  la  Reina  Victoria  !"  was  the  cry  which 
floated  across  the  moonlit  waters  as  the  peasants 
returned  to  the  mainland  after  the  celebration  of 
their  annual  festival  on  the  island  which  had  beer 
offered  for  the  acceptance  of  the  King  and  the 
Queen,  and,  indeed,  this  cry  is  echoed  throughou1 
the  land. 


344 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 

Fine  schedule:  25  cents  on  first  day  overdue 

50  cents  on  fourth  day  overdue 
One  dollar  on  seventh  day  overdue. 


UN    9     19* 


DEC  2  7  1961 

Sjul°'tfl 
CKS 


JAN     4196638 
KEC'U  »-LJ 

&EC7    '65 -5PM 
MAY    8  1968  5  9  I 


REC'D  LD 

JUL251963 


REC'D  LD 


LD21-100m.l2,'46(A2012sMAR2l   5  '65  '10  AM 


hw 


*** 


* 


REC.  C!t     MAV  1  5    JOT;